within_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n former_o allege_v 2._o because_o a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v law_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o every_o action_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n may_v be_v thereby_o extend_v to_o be_v a_o treason_n in_o the_o six_o report_n in_o mildmay_v case_n fol._n 42._o where_o a_o conveyance_n 42._o be_v make_v in_o tail_n with_o a_o proviso_n if_o he_o do_v go_v about_o or_o attempt_v to_o discontinue_v the_o entail_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v void_a it_o be_v resolve_v the_o proviso_n be_v void_a and_o the_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o these_o word_n attempt_v or_o go_v about_o be_v word_n uncertain_a and_o void_a in_o law_n ☜_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n be_v very_o observable_a viz._n god_n defend_v that_o inheritance_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n shall_v depend_v upon_o such_o incertainty_n for_o that_o miserable_fw-la est_fw-la servitus_fw-la ubi_fw-la jus_fw-la est_fw-la vagum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la definitur_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_a conatus_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n do_v decide_v this_o point_n non_fw-la efficit_fw-la conatus_fw-la nisi_fw-la sequitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la and_o the_o law_n do_v reject_v conation_n and_o go_n about_o as_o thing_n uncertain_a which_o can_v be_v put_v in_o issue_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n and_o if_o so_o considerable_a in_o estate_n your_o lordship_n we_o conceive_v will_v hold_v it_o far_o more_o considerable_a in_o a_o case_n of_o life_n which_o be_v of_o high_a consequence_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o law_n of_o 25._o ed._n 3._o take_v notice_n of_o answer_n compass_v and_o imagine_v we_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a declare_v by_o that_o law_n to_o be_v treason_n in_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n but_o this_o of_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v law_n not_o declare_v by_o that_o or_o any_o other_o law_n to_o be_v a_o treason_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o law_n may_v in_o any_o case_n admit_v any_o other_o fact_n to_o be_v treason_n by_o inference_n or_o construction_n other_o than_o be_v therein_o particular_o declare_v which_o we_o conceive_v it_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o a_o law_n introduce_v purposely_o to_o limit_n and_o ascertain_v crime_n of_o so_o high_a consequence_n shall_v by_o construction_n or_o inference_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o construction_n of_o admit_v so_o ☞_o uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o law_n be_v it_o be_v not_o comprise_v within_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o law_n 3._o that_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n therefore_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v a_o act_n which_o can_v be_v effect_v can_v be_v treason_n 4._o that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o law_n have_v be_v conceive_v no_o determinate_a crime_n but_o rather_o a_o aggravation_n only_o of_o a_o crime_n than_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o have_v be_v usual_o join_v as_o a_o aggravation_n or_o result_v of_o crime_n below_o treason_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n 28_o h._n 6._o num_fw-la 28._o to_o numb_a 47._o suffolk_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n where_o the_o commons_o have_v in_o parliament_n prefer_v article_n of_o treason_n against_o he_o do_v not_o make_v that_o any_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o first_o be_v in_o february_n the_o latter_a in_o march_n exhibit_v other_o article_n against_o he_o they_o therein_o charge_v all_o the_o misprision_n offence_n and_o deed_n therein_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o nigh_o likely_a to_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v then_o conceive_v a_o offence_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o not_o a_o treason_n and_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o article_n exhibit_v in_o parliament_n 8._o 21_o h._n 8._o against_o cardinal_n woolsey_n as_o by_o indictment_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n against_o ligham_n 23_o h._n 8._o rot._n 25._o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v endeavour_v to_o subvert_v antiquissimas_fw-la leges_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la vniversumque_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la legibus_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la subjugare_fw-la which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n of_o subvert_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o introduce_v new_a and_o arbitrary_a law_n yet_o neither_o upon_o the_o article_n or_o indictment_n be_v the_o same_o impute_a to_o be_v treason_n but_o end_v in_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o empson_n 1_o h._n 8._o have_v judgement_n and_o die_v for_o it_o upon_o a_o indictment_n in_o london_n we_o answer_v 8._o 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o indictment_n but_o only_o a_o ☞_o aggravation_n 2._o and_o if_o charge_v it_o be_v with_o a_o actual_a subvert_v not_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o law_n and_o be_v join_v with_o divers_a other_o offence_n 3._o which_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n the_o indictment_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v try_v be_v paschae_n 2_o h._n 8._o at_o northampton_n and_o be_v for_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n a_o treason_n declare_v by_o the_o law_n of_o 25_o ed._n 3._o upon_o which_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o suffer_v and_o no_o proceed_n upon_o the_o other_o indictment_n ever_o have_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o general_n charge_n of_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v religion_n religion_n this_o no_o more_o than_o that_o former_a of_o subvert_v the_o law_n be_v any_o treason_n within_o any_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o herein_o as_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a with_o this_o further_o that_o until_o that_o happy_a reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o there_o be_v another_o frame_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n which_o be_v conceive_v until_o then_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o any_o endeavour_n to_o change_n or_o alter_v it_o prosecute_v with_o great_a extremity_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o attempt_n to_o alter_v it_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o treason_n but_o several_a especial_a act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v for_o particular_a punishment_n against_o person_n who_o shall_v attempt_v 7._o the_o alteration_n thereof_o witness_v the_o statute_n of_o 5_o r._n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o 2_o h._n 5._o cap._n 7._o in_o which_o latter_a although_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o endeavour_v to_o ☜_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o offence_n make_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v treason_n and_o at_o this_o day_n heresy_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v not_o punishable_a but_o according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o we_o may_v add_v the_o statute_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 12._o that_o of_o 1_o mariae_fw-la 12._o which_o make_v it_o but_o felony_n to_o attempt_v a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n by_o force_n the_o worst_a kind_n of_o attempt_n certain_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o general_a charge_n labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o labour_v to_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o endeavour_n in_o the_o two_o former_a only_o thus_o much_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o 11_o r._n 2._o among_o the_o many_o article_n prefer_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n and_o other_o the_o 14_o article_n contain_v a_o charge_n much_o of_o this_o nature_n viz._n that_o when_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o in_o divers_a parliament_n have_v move_v to_o have_v a_o good_a government_n ☜_o in_o the_o realm_n they_o have_v so_o far_o incense_v the_o king_n that_o he_o cause_v divers_a to_o article_n depart_v from_o his_o parliament_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n advise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o single_a out_o the_o article_n what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o treason_n that_o although_o a_o charge_n transcend_v this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o article_n by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v treason_n my_o lord_n have_v do_v with_o these_o general_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o apply_v charge_n ourselves_o to_o those_o other_o article_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v insist_v upon_o as_o instance_n conduce_v and_o apply_v to_o some_o of_o the_o general_n we_o have_v handle_v wherein_o if_o the_o general_n be_v not_o treason_n the_o particular_a instance_n can_v be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o instance_n fall_v
to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o secret_a history_n of_o the_o transaction_n precede_v and_o accompany_v the_o grand_a rebellion_n than_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d beside_o who_o have_v confident_o relate_v that_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o begin_v to_o be_v employ_v as_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n he_o covenant_v with_o he_o that_o no_o session_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o hold_v during_o his_o ministry_n now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o report_n appear_v from_o what_o the_o archbishop_n have_v write_v in_o his_o diary_n at_o dec._n 5._o 1639._o that_o the_o first_o mover_n for_o call_v a_o parliament_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o himself_o nothing_o also_o can_v reflect_v more_o honour_n upon_o the_o memory_n of_o any_o person_n that_o what_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o follow_a history_n cap._n 9_o relate_v of_o the_o earl_n reject_v the_o unworthy_a proposition_n make_v to_o he_o by_o mr._n denzell_n hollis_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o matter_n whole_o unknown_a before_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o prynne_n soon_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o archbishop_n whether_o prompt_v by_o his_o unwearied_a malice_n or_o by_o his_o eternal_a itch_n of_o scribble_a or_o incite_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o made_z march_z 4._o 1644_o 5._o desire_v he_o to_o print_v and_o publish_v all_o the_o proceed_n concern_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n trial_n he_o immediate_o set_v himself_o to_o defame_v the_o archbishop_n and_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o rebel_n parliament_n against_o he_o more_o at_o large_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o publish_v in_o 1646._o in_o 66_o sheet_n in_o folio_n his_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o trial_n which_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o call_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o sundry_a plot_n and_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n contain_v bitter_a invective_n and_o accusation_n against_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o treaty_n about_o the_o spanish_a match_n to_o that_o day_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o king_n james_n and_o charles_n design_v to_o overthrow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o to_o introduce_v popery_n use_v archbishop_n laud_v as_o their_o chief_a instrument_n in_o that_o bad_a design_n a_o accusation_n which_o neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o other_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o believe_v soon_o after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1646._o be_v publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n canterbury_n doom_n or_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o 145_o sheet_n in_o folio_n contain_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o preliminary_n of_o the_o trial_n till_o the_o commencement_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o commons_o evidence_n his_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o their_o reply_v upon_o he_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o first_o general_a branch_n of_o their_o charge_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o traitorous_a endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v among_o we_o to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o trial_n he_o engage_v by_o promise_n make_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o that_o book_n to_o complete_a and_o publish_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n but_o never_o make_v good_a his_o undertake_n nor_o as_o i_o believe_v ever_o do_v intend_v it_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o however_o what_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o archbishop_n at_o his_o trial_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v large_o amplify_v in_o his_o history_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o archbishop_n endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o establish_v religion_n carry_v with_o it_o some_o show_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o then_o miserable_o delude_v people_n who_o be_v cheat_v into_o a_o belief_n curse_a be_v the_o wilful_a author_n of_o that_o cheat_n which_o in_o great_a measure_n yet_o continue_v that_o good_a work_n building_n repair_v consecrate_v and_o adorn_v church_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n prosiration_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n wear_v cope_n retain_v the_o use_n of_o canonical_a hour_n in_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a decent_a usage_n and_o ceremony_n be_v downright_a popery_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o accusation_n bring_v against_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o that_o all_o which_o they_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o other_o head_n of_o accusation_n against_o the_o archbishop_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o proof_n for_o which_o reason_n prynne_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o his_o trial_n with_o the_o charge_n and_o proof_n of_o popery_n although_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o last_o head_n of_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o and_o canvas_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o trial._n however_o the_o godly_a cheat_n once_o begin_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o prynne_n and_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o although_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n for_o such_o be_v prynne_n own_o word_n pag._n 462._o the_o archbishop_n make_v as_o full_a as_o gallant_a as_o pithy_a a_o defence_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n and_o speak_v as_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o art_n sophistry_n vivacity_n oratory_n audacity_n and_o confidence_n without_o the_o least_o acknowledgement_n of_o gild_n in_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o after_o all_o the_o crime_n object_v be_v undeniable_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o himself_o thereupon_o despair_v of_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o clear_v his_o innocence_n either_o to_o the_o then_o present_a or_o to_o succeed_a time_n do_v burn_v all_o the_o note_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o defence_n before_o his_o death_n of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v their_o publication_n after_o it_o which_o calumny_n prynne_n have_v twice_o in_o epist._n dedic_n and_o pag._n 461._o repeat_v pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n own_o secretary_n mr._n dell._n the_o falsity_n of_o this_o base_a report_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o this_o history_n write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o now_o publish_v he_o have_v begin_v to_o compose_v it_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1641._o and_o continue_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o 3d_o of_o january_n 1644_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n before_o his_o execution_n for_o on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n be_v acquaint_v that_o sentence_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n he_o convey_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o his_o history_n into_o safe_a hand_n and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o before_o the_o end_n of_o 1641._o and_o augment_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n appear_v evident_o from_o several_a place_n of_o it_o and_o although_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o trial_n many_o thing_n say_v or_o allege_v in_o the_o recapitulation_n on_o the_o last_o day_n be_v interweave_v with_o the_o history_n of_o every_o day_n trial_n yet_o all_o those_o passage_n be_v add_v by_o he_o afterward_o on_o the_o blank_a page_n which_o he_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n leave_v over-against_o every_o write_a page_n in_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n transcribe_v in_o the_o other_o copy_n into_o one_o entire_a narration_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o archbishop_n write_v down_o the_o transaction_n of_o every_o day_n as_o they_o happen_v have_v leave_v so_o many_o plain_a indication_n of_o haste_n and_o sometime_o of_o heat_n some_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v while_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o yet_o recover_v a_o sedate_n temper_v many_o impropriety_n of_o language_n commit_v and_o other_o defect_n admit_v which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o be_v sensible_a of_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n non_fw-la apposui_fw-la manum_fw-la ultimam_fw-la w._n cant._n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a author_n write_v this_o history_n for_o the_o public_a vindication_n of_o himself_o can_v be_v doubt_v nay_o himself_n more_o than_o once_o affirm_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o chief_o indeed_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o foreign_a part_n where_o
long_a service_n he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v i_o nothing_o but_o gloucester_n which_o he_o well_o know_v be_v a_o shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n june_n 29._o his_o majesty_n give_v i_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n be_v st._n peter_n day_n the_o general_a expectation_n in_o court_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v make_v dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o not_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n the_o king_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o hold_v the_o presidentship_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n college_n in_o oxon_n in_o my_o commendam_fw-la with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strictness_n prynne_n of_o that_o statute_n which_o i_o will_v not_o violate_v nor_o my_o oath_n to_o it_o under_o any_o colour_n i_o be_o resolve_v before_o my_o consecration_n to_o leave_v it_o octob._n 10._o i_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n octob._n 10._o 1621._o i_o resign_v the_o presidentship_n of_o st._n john_n in_o oxford_n novemb_n 17._o david_n 1621._o i_o preach_v at_o westminster_n novemb_n 5._o i_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n novemb_n 18._o 1621._o at_o london-house_n chappel_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n worcester_z chichester_n elye_n landaffe_n oxon._n the_o archbishop_n be_v think_v irregular_a for_o casual_a homicide_n januar._n 6._o the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v be_v dissolve_v by_o proclamation_n without_o any_o session_n januar._n 14._o the_o king_n letter_n come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o london_n for_o a_o contribution_n of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o recovery_n of_o the_o palatinat_a januar._n 21._o the_o archbishop_n letter_n come_v to_o i_o about_o this_o business_n januar._n 25._o i_o send_v these_o letter_n and_o my_o own_o into_o the_o diocese_n febr._n 17._o i_o preach_v at_o westminster_n all_o my_o former_a sermon_n be_v omit_v march_n 9_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o l._n b._n he_o die_v januar._n 17._o between_o 6_o and_o 7_o in_o the_o morning_n march_n 18._o dr._n theodore_n price_n go_v towards_o ireland_n out_o of_o london_n about_o the_o commission_n appoint_v there_o march_n 24._o i_o preach_v at_o court_n command_v to_o print_n anno_fw-la 1622._o april_n 13._o the_o king_n renew_v my_o commendam_fw-la april_n 16._o i_o be_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o prince_n highness_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o letter_n i_o receive_v of_o a_o treasonable_a sermon_n preach_v in_o oxford_n on_o sunday_n april_n 14._o by_o one_o mr._n knight_n of_o 〈◊〉_d april_n 14._o sunday_n i_o wait_v at_o the_o entertainment_n of_o count_n swartzenburge_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n april_n 23._o be_v the_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n the_o king_n send_v for_o i_o prynne_n and_o set_v i_o into_o a_o course_n about_o the_o countess_n of_o buckingham_n who_o about_o that_o time_n be_v waver_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n april_n 24._o dr._n francis_n white_a and_o i_o meet_v about_o this_o may_v 10._o i_o go_v to_o the_o court_n to_o greenwich_n and_o come_v back_o in_o coach_n with_o the_o lord_n marquess_z buckingham_z my_o promise_n then_o to_o give_v his_o lordship_n the_o discourse_n he_o speak_v to_o i_o for_o may_v 12._o i_o preach_v at_o westminster_n may_v 19_o i_o deliver_v my_o lord_n marquis_n buckingham_n the_o paper_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n may_v 23._o my_o first_o speech_n with_o the_o countess_n of_o buckingham_n may_v 24._o the_o conference_n between_o mr._n fisher_n a_o jesuit_n and_o myself_o before_o the_o lord_n marquis_n buckingham_n and_o the_o countess_n his_o mother_n i_o have_v much_o speech_n with_o she_o after_o june_n 9_o be_v whitsunday_n my_o lord_n marquis_n buckingham_n be_v please_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o near_a respect_n to_o i_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o for_o paper_n june_n 15._o i_o become_v c._n to_o my_o lord_n of_o buckingham_n and_o june_n 16._o be_v trinity_n sunday_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o greenwich_n june_n 22._o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v two_o book_n in_o folio_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v in_o the_o one_o be_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen_n 8._o the_o original_a letter_n and_o dispatch_n under_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n own_o hand_n in_o the_o other_o be_v all_o the_o preparatory_a letter_n motive_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o abbey_n their_o suppression_n and_o value_n in_o the_o original_n a_o extract_v of_o both_o which_o book_n i_o have_v per_fw-la capita_n july_n 5._o i_o first_o enter_v into_o wales_n july_n 9_o i_o begin_v my_o first_o visitation_n at_o the_o college_n in_o brecknock_n and_o preach_v july_n 24._o i_o visit_v at_o st._n david_n and_o preach_v july_n 25._o august_n 6_o 7._o i_o visit_v at_o carmarthen_n and_o preach_v the_o chancellor_n and_o my_o commissioner_n visit_v at_o emlyn_n etc._n etc._n july_n 16_o 17._o and_o at_o haverford-west_n july_n 19_o 20._o aug._n 15._o i_o set_v forward_o towards_o england_n from_o carmarthen_n septemb_n 1._o my_o answer_n give_v to_o his_o majesty_n about_o 9_o article_n deliver_v in_o a_o book_n from_o mr_n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n these_o article_n be_v deliver_v i_o to_o consider_v of_o aug._n 28._o the_o discourse_n concern_v they_o the_o same_o night_n at_o windsor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n the_o lord_n marquess_z buckingham_z his_o lady_n and_o his_o mother_n septemb_n 18._o aut_fw-la circiter_fw-la there_o be_v notice_n give_v i_o that_o mr._n fisher_n have_v spread_v certain_a copy_n of_o the_o conference_n have_v between_o he_o and_o i_o maij_fw-la 24._o into_o divers_a recusant_n hand_n octob._n ...._o i_o get_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o copy_n etc._n etc._n in_o october_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o octob._n 27._o i_o preach_v at_o westminster_n decemb._n 12._o my_o ancient_a friend_n mr_n r_o peashall_n die_v horâ_fw-la 6._o matutinâ_fw-la it_o be_v thursday_n and_o sol_fw-la in_o capri._n lucia_n virgo_fw-la in_o some_o almanac_n a_o day_n before_o in_o some_o a_o day_n after_o it_o decemb._n 16._o my_o lord_n marquis_n buckingham_n speech_n to_o i_o about_o the_o same_o key_n decemb._n 25._o i_o preach_v at_o st._n giles_n without_o cripplegate_n i_o be_v three_o time_n with_o the_o king_n this_o christmas_n and_o read_v over_o to_o he_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o fisher_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v be_v print_v and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v pass_v in_o a_o three_o person_n under_o the_o name_n of_o r._n b._n januar._n 11._o my_o lord_n of_o buckingham_n and_o i_o in_o the_o inner_a chamber_n at_o york_n house_n quòd_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la salvator_n noster_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n januar._n 17._o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o e._n b._n to_o continue_v my_o favour_n as_o mr._n r._n p._n have_v desire_v i_o januar._n 19_o i_o preach_v at_o westminster_n januar._n 27._o i_o go_v out_o of_o london_n about_o the_o parsonage_n of_o creek_n give_v i_o into_o my_o commendam_fw-la januar._n 29._o i_o be_v institute_v at_o peterborough_n to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o creek_n januar._n 31._o i_o be_v induct_v into_o creek_n februar_n 2._o be_v sunday_n and_o candlemas_n day_n i_o preach_v and_o read_v the_o article_n at_o creek_n febr._n 5._o wednesday_n i_o come_v to_o london_n i_o go_v that_o night_n to_o his_o majesty_n hear_v he_o have_v send_v for_o i_o he_o deliver_v i_o a_o book_n to_o read_v and_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o tract_n of_o a_o capuchin_n that_o have_v once_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o be_v now_o with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n the_o tract_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o in_o the_o apparition_n to_o st_n paul_n act_n ix_o feb._n 9_o i_o give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o this_o book_n febr._n 9_o promovi_fw-la edmundum_n provant_a scotum_n in_o presbyterum_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la meus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la i_o ordain_v edmund_n provant_a a_o scot_n priest_n he_o be_v my_o first-begotten_a in_o the_o lord_n febr._n 17._o monday_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o marquis_n buckingham_n set_v forward_o very_o secret_o for_o spain_n febr._n 21._o i_o write_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o buckingham_n into_o spain_n febr._n 22._o saturday_n i_o fall_v very_o ill_a and_o be_v very_o sudden_o pluck_v down_o in_o 4_o day_n i_o be_v put_v into_o the_o commission_n of_o grievance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n the_o lord_n marquis_n buckingham_n lord_n arundel_n lord_n pembroke_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z and_o myself_o the_o proclamation_n come_v out_o for_o this_o febr._n 14._o march_n 9_o i_o ordain_v thomas_n owen_n bat_n of_o art_n deacon_n march_n 10._o i_o
novation_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o then_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v see_v that_o these_o commotion_n have_v another_o and_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o the_o present_a pretend_a innovation_n and_o if_o his_o majesty_n have_v play_v the_o king_n then_o he_o need_v not_o have_v suffer_v now_o beside_o they_o be_v no_o fool_n who_o have_v speak_v it_o free_o since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n for_o the_o scottish_a business_n be_v pass_v that_o this_o great_a league_n before_o mention_v between_o the_o discontent_a party_n of_o both_o kingdom_n be_v consult_v on_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o and_o after_o the_o king_n be_v be_v in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1633._o it_o go_v on_o till_o they_o take_v occasion_n another_o way_n to_o hatch_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n which_o be_v lay_v so_o long_o before_o but_o they_o say_v these_o novation_n be_v great_a beside_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n so_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n be_v great_a novation_n have_v they_o then_o in_o scotland_n no_o set_n form_n of_o ordination_n i_o promise_v you_o that_o be_v next_o neighbour_n to_o no_o ordination_n and_o no_o ordination_n to_o no_o church_n formal_a at_o least_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o novation_n among_o they_o its_o high_a time_n they_o have_v it_o and_o for_o the_o homily_n if_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v establish_v and_o current_a in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n they_o be_v no_o novation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v contain_v other_o doctrine_n they_o may_v have_v condemn_v they_o and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n howsoever_o if_o these_o book_n be_v among_o they_o in_o scotland_n they_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n when_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o prime_a cause_n on_o earth_n of_o that_o novation_n the_o other_o novation_n which_o they_o proceed_v unto_o be_v first_o some_o particular_a alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n press_v upon_o they_o without_o order_n and_o against_o law_n to_o this_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o till_o the_o particular_a alteration_n be_v name_v only_o this_o in_o the_o general_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v the_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v to_o blame_v if_o they_o press_v any_o thing_n without_o order_n or_o against_o law_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v they_o not_o nor_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o the_o cause_v of_o they_o have_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o the_o two_o other_o novation_n in_o which_o they_o instance_n be_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o say_v contain_v in_o they_o many_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o these_o how_o dangerous_a soever_o they_o seem_v i_o shall_v give_v i_o hope_v a_o very_a sufficient_a and_o clear_a answer_n and_o shall_v ingenuous_o set_v down_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v either_o in_o or_o to_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o judge_v how_o far_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o prime_a cause_n on_o earth_n of_o these_o thing_n art_fw-la i._o and_o first_o that_o this_o prelate_n be_v the_o author_n and_o vrger_n of_o some_o particular_a pryn._n thing_n which_o make_v great_a disturbance_n among_o we_o we_o pryn._n make_v manifest_n first_o by_o fourteen_o letter_n subscribe_v w._n cant._n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n to_o one_o of_o our_o pretend_a bishop_n ballatine_n wherein_o he_o often_o enjoin_v he_o and_o our_o other_o pretend_a bishop_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o chapel_n in_o their_o whites_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o kirk_n and_o to_o his_o pryn._n own_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n at_o the_o coronation_n that_o none_o of_o they_o after_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v more_o press_v to_o wear_v those_o garment_n thereby_o move_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o put_v they_o on_o for_o that_o time_n here_o begin_v the_o first_o charge_n about_o the_o particular_a alteration_n and_o first_o they_o charge_v i_o with_o fourteen_o letter_n write_v by_o i_o to_o bishop_n ballantyne_n he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o dunblain_n and_o dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n royal_a there_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o grave_a man_n and_o i_o do_v write_v divers_a letter_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o some_o by_o command_n but_o whether_o just_a fourteen_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o their_o love_n to_o i_o be_v such_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o than_o other_o in_o any_o of_o these_o letter_n i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o first_o then_o they_o say_v i_o enjoin_v wear_v of_o whites_n etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o understand_v myself_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o to_o enjoin_v where_o i_o have_v no_o power_n perhaps_o i_o may_v express_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n command_v i_o when_o i_o be_v dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n here_o as_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v in_o scotland_n and_o his_o majesty_n express_a command_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v take_v that_o care_n upon_o i_o that_o the_o chapel_n there_o and_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v keep_v answerable_a to_o this_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o dean_n shall_v come_v to_o prayer_n in_o his_o form_n as_o likewise_o other_o bishop_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o let_v my_o letter_n be_v show_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o enjoin_v other_o than_o this_o and_o this_o way_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a his_o majesty_n will_v never_o have_v lay_v this_o task_n upon_o i_o have_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v either_o without_o order_n or_o against_o law_n next_o i_o be_o charge_v that_o concern_v these_o whites_n i_o break_v my_o promise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n true_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o memory_n i_o can_v recall_v any_o such_o passage_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a prelate_n and_o i_o must_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o advise_v have_v i_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o engage_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v move_v against_o his_o will_n to_o put_v on_o those_o garment_n true_o he_o express_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n to_o i_o that_o may_v signify_v it_o be_v against_o his_o will._n and_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v too_o great_a to_o stumble_v at_o such_o external_n thing_n especial_o such_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a habit_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n from_o the_o descent_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n time_n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o the_o novation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n when_o her_o bishop_n leave_v they_o off_o not_o when_o they_o put_v they_o on_o in_o these_o letter_n he_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n direct_v bishop_n ballantine_n to_o give_v order_n for_o say_v the_o english_a service_n in_o the_o chapel_n twice_o a_o day_n for_o his_o neglect_n show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o edinburgh_n promise_v he_o upon_o his_o great_a care_n of_o these_o novation_n advancement_n to_o a_o better_a bishopric_n for_o the_o direction_n for_o read_v the_o english_a service_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o majesty_n command_v i_o to_o give_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o crime_n for_o a_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o his_o majesty_n command_n to_o signify_v to_o a_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v for_o divine_a service_n in_o his_o own_o chapel_n nor_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n any_o novation_n at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1617._o i_o have_v the_o honour_n as_o a_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o wait_v upon_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n into_o scotland_n and_o then_o the_o english_a service_n be_v read_v in_o that_o chapel_n and_o twice_o a_o day_n and_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n again_o to_o wait_v upon_o king_n charles_n as_o dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n royal_a here_o at_o his_o coronation_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1633_o and_o then_o also_o be_v the_o english_a service_n read_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o that_o chapel_n and_o a_o strict_a command_n be_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o continue_v and_o allowance_n be_v make_v for_o it_o and_o none_o of_o the_o scot_n find_v any_o fault_n with_o it_o at_o that_o time_n or_o after_o till_o these_o tumult_n begin_v and_o for_o bishop_n ballantyn_n miss_v the_o bishopric_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o my_o promise_v he_o
peace_n of_o both_o kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n if_o he_o do_v as_o for_o my_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o warrant_n of_o restraint_n of_o the_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a clamour_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o further_a hatred_n which_o have_v be_v their_o aim_n all_o along_o for_o why_o else_o be_v my_o hand_n pick_v out_o alone_o whereas_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o be_v then_o present_a at_o the_o committee_n be_v subscribe_v to_o that_o warrant_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v no_o hand_n have_v trouble_v they_o but_o i_o and_o for_o these_o commissioner_n seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o enter_v upon_o their_o thought_n what_o they_o seek_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o future_a time_n that_o will_v discover_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o it_o open_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o agent_n how_o they_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o these_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o for_o when_o we_o have_v say_v they_o by_o our_o declaration_n remonstrance_n and_o representation_n manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o action_n to_o all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n when_o the_o late_a parliament_n pryn._n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o assist_v or_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o we_o maintain_v our_o religion_n and_o our_o liberty_n canterbury_n do_v not_o only_o advise_v the_o break_n up_o of_o that_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o which_o be_v without_o example_n do_v sit_v still_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n against_o we_o and_o our_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n they_o do_v indeed_o offer_v by_o many_o pamphlet_n print_v and_o send_v into_o england_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o join_v close_o with_o their_o party_n here_o and_o come_v and_o gain_v some_o good_a booty_n in_o england_n and_o this_o end_n they_o have_v obtain_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o action_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v make_v good_a to_o any_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o have_v make_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v only_o such_o english_a as_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o plot_n or_o at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d in_o affection_n to_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n that_o fit_v their_o humour_n and_o come_v from_o their_o associate_n manifest_a enough_o but_o god_n forbid_v these_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o england_n which_o it_o may_v too_o just_o be_v fear_v be_v none_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o england_n have_v at_o this_o day_n much_o too_o many_o of_o these_o good_a subject_n they_o add_v further_o that_o the_o late_a parliament_n will_v not_o assist_v nor_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o they_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v true_a and_o i_o leave_v the_o parliament_n to_o give_v their_o own_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o which_o follow_v be_v most_o untrue_a that_o i_o give_v advice_n for_o the_o break_n of_o it_o up_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o set_v down_o and_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o i_o shall_v ever_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v never_o be_v hazard_v more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o my_o counsel_n and_o then_o by_o god_n blessing_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a kingdom_n than_o the_o young_a now_o alive_a be_v like_a to_o see_v it_o if_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o the_o track_n they_o now_o be_v next_o they_o say_v that_o without_o all_o example_n i_o sit_v still_o in_o convocation_n though_o the_o parliament_n be_v rise_v without_o example_n what_o be_v that_o to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v sit_v in_o convocation_n and_o make_v canon_n too_o when_o no_o parliament_n have_v be_v sit_v as_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o record_n of_o that_o see_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o it_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v it_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o all_o that_o forbid_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n 25_o h._n 8._o so_o they_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o here_o i_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o that_o i_o cause_v the_o great_a lawyer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v consult_v abaut_v it_o and_o follow_v their_o judgement_n as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o for_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v they_o be_v not_o against_o they_o one_o branch_n indeed_o of_o the_o first_o canon_n be_v against_o subject_n bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o teach_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n so_o be_v it_o not_o against_o they_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o against_o 40._o christian_a religion_n and_o natural_a all_o giance_n bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n but_o if_o they_o do_v or_o have_v do_v so_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o make_v against_o they_o hit_v they_o full_a and_o in_o this_o case_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o list_v their_o defence_n can_v neither_o be_v just_a nor_o necessary_a yea_o but_o they_o say_v far_o that_o i_o ordain_v under_o all_o high_a pain_n that_o hereafter_o the_o clergy_n shall_v rush._n preach_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o our_o proceed_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n proceed_v of_o other_o reform_a kirk_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n and_o politic_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a slavery_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n this_o go_v high_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v as_o full_a in_o proof_n as_o it_o be_v loud_a in_o expression_n but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o show_v of_o proof_n add_v either_o from_o reason_n or_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a more_o than_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v answer_v it_o in_o the_o same_o key_n first_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n every_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v under_o a_o penalty_n to_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n the_o exposition_n of_o regal_a power_n contain_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o this_o once_o every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n so_o then_o if_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o canon_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v approve_v for_o truth_n by_o the_o whole_a national_a synod_n of_o england_n then_o all_o this_o high_a charge_n fall_v low_a enough_o beside_o it_o will_v concern_v they_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o their_o proceed_n have_v be_v for_o as_o for_o this_o canon_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o they_o sure_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o sound_a divine_n that_o live_v in_o it_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v hold_v no_o man_n a_o sound_v divine_a that_o run_v contrary_a to_o it_o now_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o our_o carolo._n canon_n which_o they_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o no_o not_o for_o or_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o proof_n in_o the_o margin_n 6._o for_o in_o the_o most_o bitter_a time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o very_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n whatever_o misery_n they_o endure_v they_o still_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o that_o too_o not_o out_o of_o any_o want_n of_o power_n but_o will_v to_o hurt_v and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v it_o and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v such_o far_a answer_n as_o be_v fit_a but_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sound_a politic_n i_o know_v not_o which_o they_o call_v sound_a for_o if_o they_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o feather_n i_o think_v their_o judgement_n be_v alike_o sound_v that_o be_v neither_o and_o if_o they_o mean_v learned_a and_o well_o experience_a politic_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v none_o of_o
their_o opinion_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o either_o in_o their_o faction_n or_o in_o the_o opposite_a at_o rome_n for_o 212._o bodin_n be_v clear_a that_o arm_n may_v not_o be_v take_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n be_v he_o never_o so_o impious_a and_o wicked_a and_o instance_n in_o saul_n and_o 6._o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o grotius_n do_v not_o only_o say_v as_o much_o as_o bodin_n but_o censure_v they_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v man_n which_o serve_v time_n and_o place_n more_o than_o truth_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n more_o lawful_a for_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o make_v this_o resistance_n against_o the_o king_n than_o it_o be_v for_o private_a men._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v universal_o true_a where_o the_o prince_n be_v free_a and_o have_v not_o undertake_v the_o government_n under_o that_o or_o the_o like_a condition_n or_o be_v free_a seek_v with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n to_o ruin_v their_o people_n which_o be_v scarce_o possible_a and_o a_o great_a civilian_n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o rebel_n that_o resist_v the_o emperor_n or_o his_o officer_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n some_o case_n he_o lay_v down_o indeed_o in_o which_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v obey_v but_o none_o in_o which_o his_o 18._o power_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o christian_n do_v disallow_v the_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n against_o the_o prince_n since_o even_o the_o sound_a politic_n among_o the_o heathen_a have_v declare_v so_o likewise_o 2._o aristotle_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n strike_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strike_v again_o and_o 73._o seneca_n that_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a command_n of_o prince_n and_o histor._n tacitus_n that_o good_a emperor_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v but_o whatever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o cleoman_n plutarch_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o tolerandi_fw-la offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o oportere_fw-la cicero_n that_o no_o force_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v either_o to_o a_o man_n parent_n or_o to_o his_o country_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n not_o to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v wherever_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v maintain_v the_o prince_n can_v never_o be_v safe_a nor_o the_o government_n settle_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o faction_n can_v get_v a_o fit_a head_n and_o gather_v sufficient_a strength_n all_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o prince_n lose_v for_o no_o considerable_a error_n or_o perhaps_o none_o at_o all_o for_o a_o strong_a party_n once_o heat_v can_v as_o easy_o make_v fault_n as_o find_v they_o either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o make_v the_o king_n say_v as_o zedekiah_n sometime_o do_v to_o his_o potent_a noble_n behold_v jeremiah_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o jerem._n 38._o 5._o but_o whereas_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a slavery_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v appear_v most_o untrue_a by_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o give_v way_n to_o no_o tyranny_n but_o express_v only_o the_o true_a power_n of_o a_o king_n give_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o several_a law_n of_o kingdom_n respective_o and_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n find_v in_o christian_a kingdom_n between_o the_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o slavery_n and_o ruin_n and_o that_o which_o forbid_v take_v up_o of_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n which_o be_v all_o that_o this_o canon_n do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v god_n this_o not_o doctrine_n only_o but_o practise_v also_o of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v under_o mere_a pretence_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n than_o be_v fear_v bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n wherever_o it_o be_v practise_v for_o howsoever_o it_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o liberty_n yet_o this_o way_n of_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o only_o dishonourable_a to_o king_n but_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v they_o study_v way_n of_o force_n and_o to_o use_v power_n whenever_o they_o get_v it_o to_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o overdare_a subject_n and_o in_o all_o time_n it_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o civil_a combustion_n which_o have_v end_v in_o slavery_n and_o ruin_n of_o flourish_a kingdom_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n these_o do_v not_o end_v so_o in_o this_o but_o they_o go_v on_o and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o pryn._n procure_v six_o subsidy_n to_o be_v lift_v of_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v refuse_v the_o give_v of_o the_o king_n subsidy_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n the_o clergy_n have_v be_v ever_o willing_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o what_o i_o and_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v at_o this_o time_n therein_o be_v 9_o before_o set_v down_o and_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o lengthen_v this_o tract_n with_o the_o needless_a repetition_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o pryn._n more_o and_o above_o which_o malice_n itself_o can_v ascend_v by_o his_o mean_n a_o prayer_n be_v frame_v print_a and_o send_v through_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n to_o be_v say_v in_o all_o church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n next_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o royal_a progeny_n against_o our_o nation_n by_o name_n as_o traitorous_a subject_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o our_o anoint_v sovereign_a and_o come_v in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n to_o invade_v england_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v our_o face_n as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n when_o the_o scot_n come_v into_o england_n but_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v not_o by_o my_o mean_n or_o procurement_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n to_o i_o to_o see_v it_o do_v and_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o usual_a in_o england_n upon_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n to_o have_v one_o or_o more_o prayer_n make_v by_o some_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n near_a hand_n to_o fit_v the_o present_a business_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o divers_a form_n and_o prayer_n so_o make_v and_o public_o use_v in_o all_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o his_o majesty_n own_o command_n i_o be_o sorry_a they_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o that_o malice_n itself_o can_v ascend_v above_o it_o though_o i_o persuade_v myself_o they_o think_v to_o hit_v i_o not_o he_o in_o this_o speech_n now_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o above_o which_o malice_n itself_o can_v ascend_v why_o first_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v in_o that_o prayer_n traitorous_a subject_n which_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o their_o anoint_v sovereign_a why_o but_o truth_n speak_v this_o not_o malice_n for_o traitorous_a subject_n they_o be_v then_o if_o ever_o a_o king_n have_v any_o and_o the_o king_n proclamation_n call_v they_o so_o before_o that_o prayer_n come_v forth_o and_o what_o title_n soever_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o now_o since_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o pass_v by_o their_o offence_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o obedience_n and_o be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v traitorous_a subject_n and_o i_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n from_o the_o king_n not_o to_o spare_v that_o name_n second_o they_o except_v against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o they_o come_v in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v most_o true_a too_o for_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o come_v in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n to_o deliver_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o law_n be_v it_o a_o peaceable_a way_n to_o come_v two_o or_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n strong_a and_o arm_v to_o deliver_v a_o petition_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o rebellious_a invasion_n three_o they_o say_v it_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v with_o shame_n cover_v the_o face_n
which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o word_n right_o be_v not_o so_o use_v but_o it_o be_v refer_v more_o proper_o to_o perfection_n in_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o right_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o dishonest_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n a_o very_a thief_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n for_o this_o none_o can_v steal_v from_o he_o nor_o he_o from_o himself_o but_o death_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_n or_o a_o upright_a man._n and_o a_o church_n that_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_a both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o name_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v cunning_o to_o slip_v in_o this_o word_n right_o that_o i_o may_v at_o unaware_o grant_v it_o orthodox_n but_o i_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v catch_v for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n so_o st._n augustin_n and_o 5._o follower_n of_o right_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v neither_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o no_o right_n that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n ix_o epist._n dedicat._n circa_fw-la med_a for_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o or_o he_o so_o much_o as_o course_v language_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n forbid_v too_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v let_v both_o law_n and_o discipline_n sleep_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v mr._n fisher_n and_o his_o fellow_n angle_n in_o all_o part_n of_o your_o dominion_n for_o your_o subject_n if_o in_o your_o grace_n and_o goodness_n you_o will_v spare_v their_o person_n yet_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lay_v either_o their_o weel_n or_o bait_v their_o hook_n or_o cast_v their_o net_n in_o every_o stream_n lest_o that_o tentation_n grow_v both_o too_o general_a and_o too_o strong_a i_o know_v they_o have_v many_o device_n to_o work_v their_o end_n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v fish_v let_v they_o use_v none_o but_o lawful_a net_n let_v we_o have_v no_o dissolve_v of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n no_o depose_v no_o kill_v of_o king_n no_o blow_v up_o of_o state_n to_o settle_v quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la that_o which_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v in_o the_o church_n with_o many_o other_o net_n as_o dangerous_a as_o these_o for_o if_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v if_o they_o can_v compass_v it_o by_o good_a mean_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o attempt_v it_o by_o bad_a for_o if_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o the_o apostle_n tell_v i_o their_o damnation_n just_a rom._n 3._o 8._o now_o as_o i_o will_v humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o keep_v a_o serious_a watch_n upon_o these_o fisherman_n which_o pretend_v s._n peter_n but_o fish_v not_o with_o his_o net_n so_o etc._n etc._n x._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o precede_a history_n pag._n 28._o upon_o the_o first_o motion_n concern_v fall_a from_o grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n take_v occasion_n to_o signify_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o very_a many_o in_o these_o day_n neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n presume_v too_o much_o of_o persist_v of_o grace_n lay_v all_o their_o religion_n upon_o predestination_n if_o i_o shall_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o term_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a divinity_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o we_o shall_v reason_v rather_o ascendendo_fw-la than_o descendendo_fw-la thus_o i_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o love_n with_o my_o neighbour_n i_o follow_v my_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o predestinate_v i_o to_o salvation_n not_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o choose_v i_o to_o life_n therefore_o though_o i_o sin_n never_o so_o grievous_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n whereupon_o he_o show_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o the_o next_o article_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v predestination_n in_o the_o very_a last_o paragraph_n scil._n we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o part_n of_o the_o article_n his_o majesty_n very_o well_o approve_v and_o after_o he_o have_v after_o his_o manner_n very_o singular_o discourse_v on_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n work_v out_o your_o 12._o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doctor_n his_o doubt_n by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n often_o or_o the_o like_a as_o thus_o we_o may_v often_o depart_v from_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v very_o tender_o handle_v and_o with_o great_a discretion_n lest_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n omnipotency_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o desperate_a presumption_n may_v be_v arrear_v by_o infer_v the_o necessary_a certainty_n of_o stand_v and_o persist_v in_o grace_n xi_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n speech_n in_o star-chamber_n at_o the_o censure_n of_o pryn_n burton_n and_o bastwick_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o precede_a history_n pag._n 36._o the_o learned_a make_v but_o three_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o world_n paganism_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n and_o now_o they_o have_v add_v a_o four_o which_o be_v turcism_n and_o be_v a_o absurd_a mixture_n of_o the_o other_o three_o now_o if_o this_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n sad_o to_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n that_o some_o opinion_n of_o they_o teach_v rebellion_n that_o be_v apparent_o true_a the_o other_o will_v be_v think_v on_o to_o say_v no_o more_o xii_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o new_a statute_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o canterbury_n draw_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prescribe_v to_o that_o church_n by_o the_o king_n 1636._o cap._n 34._o de_fw-la celebratione_fw-la divinorum_fw-la statuimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la canonicorum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la in_o choro_fw-la ministrantium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la absque_fw-la insignibus_fw-la choro_fw-la &_o gradui_fw-la convenientibus_fw-la chorum_fw-la ingrediatur_fw-la singuli_fw-la verò_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la gradûs_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_fw-la ingressu_fw-la chori_fw-la divinam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la devotâ_fw-la ment_fw-la adorantes_fw-la humiliter_fw-la se_fw-la inclinabunt_fw-la versùs_fw-la altar_n prout_fw-la antiquis_fw-la quarundam_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la statutis_fw-la cautum_fw-la novimus_fw-la &_o dein_fw-ge conversi_fw-la decano_fw-la quoque_fw-la debitam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhibebunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la contigerit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la quacunque_fw-la causâ_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la transire_fw-la in_o choro_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la similiter_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la chori_fw-la tam_fw-la versùs_fw-la altar_n quam_fw-la versùs_fw-la stallum_fw-la decani_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la exhibebit_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o eundo_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o redeundo_fw-la toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la xiii_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o archbishop_n parker_n antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n concern_v prohibition_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o precede_a history_n pag._n 326_o 327._o edit_n londin_n jamque_fw-la juris_fw-la regni_fw-la periti_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la commodi_fw-la causâ_fw-la regius_fw-la for_o a_o multitudine_fw-la 1445._o litium_fw-la &_o infinitate_fw-la replerent_fw-la plerasque_fw-la causas_fw-la &_o controversias_fw-la ab_fw-la archiepiscopali_fw-la &_o episcopali_fw-la audientiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la judicia_fw-la vocabant_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la decimarum_fw-la
impossibilitatis_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la talis_fw-la casus_fw-la aut_fw-la extit_fw-la it_o aliquando_fw-la aut_fw-la contingere_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la fallat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la promisit_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o seal_n touch_v the_o liturgy_n the_o speech_n begin_v thus_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v to_o find_v you_o free_a from_o great_a business_n that_o i_o may_v crave_v leave_n to_o speak_v of_o something_o that_o concern_v myself_o and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o more_o desire_a since_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n last_o speech_n who_o express_v his_o trouble_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o misery_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o join_v they_o together_o which_o i_o think_v he_o may_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n have_v certain_o rise_v from_o he_o he_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o that_o these_o trouble_n have_v befall_v he_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o two_o party_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o sectary_n and_o by_o those_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v great_o afflict_v my_o lord_n and_o all_o christian_a reader_n those_o great_a business_n which_o my_o lord_n speak_v of_o be_v now_o end_v and_o i_o hope_v as_o you_o be_v free_a from_o business_n so_o you_o will_v be_v free_a from_o prejudice_n while_o i_o also_o crave_v leave_v to_o speak_v something_o concern_v myself_o and_o this_o i_o also_o have_v the_o more_o desire_a since_o i_o see_v this_o honourable_a lord_n have_v put_v his_o speech_n in_o print_n which_o i_o find_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o against_o i_o than_o for_o himself_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o put_v in_o print_n till_o near_o six_o month_n after_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o i_o conceive_v be_v print_v then_o to_o renew_v the_o business_n and_o to_o whet_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o sectary_n against_o i_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o i_o be_v impeach_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o high_a treason_n there_o come_v no_o article_n up_o against_o i_o in_o full_a ten_o week_n after_o then_o they_o come_v up_o in_o general_n only_o and_o i_o be_v call_v to_o the_o house_n to_o hear_v they_o on_o friday_n february_n the_o 26_o 〈◊〉_d now_o by_o these_o article_n i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v great_a but_o i_o humble_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o i_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o make_v i_o labour_v more_o to_o clear_v myself_o from_o that_o than_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o object_v against_o i_o as_o ever_o hate_v to_o seem_v other_o in_o religion_n than_o what_o i_o true_o and_o real_o be_o for_o of_o all_o simulation_n or_o dissimulation_n that_o be_v the_o base_a when_o a_o man_n for_o poor_a temporary_a fade_a end_n shall_v shift_v his_o religion_n or_o his_o judgement_n concern_v it_o with_o the_o time_n if_o not_o with_o the_o tide_n as_o if_o at_o all_o time_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o seek_v before_o he_o will_v express_v whereas_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o st._n hilary_n speak_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la intervallo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la inter_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o os_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o 165._o distance_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mouth_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o some_o faithless_a ambiguity_n before_o he_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n now_o if_o see_v myself_o under_o so_o great_a a_o pressure_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o hard_o lay_v at_o as_o than_o it_o be_v i_o do_v bewail_v the_o condition_n of_o both_o i_o think_v i_o do_v what_o become_v i_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o offend_v no_o man_n in_o join_v our_o condition_n together_o and_o whereas_o this_o honourable_a lord_n think_v that_o i_o may_v well_o join_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n i_o think_v so_o too_o myself_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v too_o peremptory_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n have_v certain_o rise_v from_o i_o no_o certain_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o church_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o separatist_n and_o from_o such_o as_o for_o private_a at_o least_o if_o not_o for_o worse_a end_n have_v countenance_v they_o and_o their_o strange_a proceed_n against_o the_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o so_o long_o till_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n condition_n which_o flourish_v before_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o condition_n such_o as_o it_o now_o be_v and_o i_o fall_v into_o this_o condition_n by_o labour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o uphold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o misery_n into_o which_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v now_o fall_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o good_a man_n to_o see_v clear_o in_o time_n that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o lay_v both_o i_o and_o this_o church_n so_o low_a and_o not_o any_o action_n much_o less_o practice_n of_o i_o this_o be_v so_o if_o i_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o that_o these_o trouble_n have_v befall_v i_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o two_o party_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o sectary_n as_o this_o honourable_a lord_n say_v i_o do_v i_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v great_o afflict_v by_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n between_o they_o that_o which_o i_o then_o say_v in_o my_o sudden_a speech_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o particular_a be_v as_o follow_v i_o be_o very_o unfortunate_a in_o this_o business_n between_o the_o malignity_n of_o two_o party_n against_o i_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v on_o both_o side_n at_o once_o shall_v i_o be_v account_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o be_o repute_v by_o they_o both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v for_o no_o less_o than_o treason_n for_o favour_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o well_o if_o i_o do_v suffer_v it_o be_v but_o because_o truth_n usual_o lie_v between_o two_o side_n and_o be_v beat_v on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o these_o faction_n but_o in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o malice_n truth_n shall_v either_o be_v my_o protection_n from_o suffer_v or_o my_o comfort_n while_o i_o suffer_v and_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n i_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o continue_v at_o the_o apostle_n ward_n nihil_fw-la possum_fw-la contra_fw-la 8._o veritatem_fw-la i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o it_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v enable_v i_o patient_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n this_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o then_o speak_v and_o i_o hope_v without_o any_o offence_n sure_o i_o be_o without_o reflect_v upon_o any_o particular_a person_n yet_o my_o lord_n seem_v to_o think_v otherwise_o for_o he_o say_v how_o far_o this_o man_n will_v extend_v this_o word_n sectary_n and_o who_o he_o will_v comprehend_v under_o it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o i_o may_v lie_v under_o some_o misapprehension_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o how_o far_o it_o concern_v he_o your_o lordship_n will_v perceive_v by_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v my_o lord_n it_o seem_v know_v not_o how_o far_o i_o will_v extend_v the_o word_n sectary_n true_o no_o far_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n extend_v it_o ever_o since_o sect_n and_o schism_n break_v in_o upon_o it_o to_o help_v dispoil_v it_o of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o a_o sectary_n be_v he_o ....._o w._n the_o next_o thing_n which_o my_o lord_n know_v not_o be_v who_o i_o will_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n and_o that_o his_o lordship_n may_v easy_o know_v for_o i_o comprehend_v none_o under_o it_o but_o such_o as_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o either_o make_v or_o follow_v a_o breach_n where_o no_o just_a cause_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n or_o where_o though_o cause_n be_v give_v way_n of_o division_n be_v prefer_v before_o way_n of_o peace_n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v my_o lord_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v not_o be_v that_o he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o fear_v for_o so_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v under_o some_o misapprehension_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o this_o i_o think_v may_v
earwitness_n of_o his_o destiny_n from_o the_o legat'_v own_o vaunt_v will_v inform_v his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o protestant_a subject_n who_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v a_o indian_a poison_a nut_n reserve_v for_o he_o among_o this_o jesuitical_a society_n or_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v a_o poison_a knife_n perchance_o or_o some_o other_o instrument_n to_o dispatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o get_v the_o possession_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o will_v educate_v in_o their_o antichristian_a religion_n which_o how_o possible_a how_o probable_a it_o be_v for_o they_o consider_v their_o present_a power_n and_o endeavour_n to_o effect_v it_o their_o speed_n poison_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o sacred_a host_n of_o king_n john_n in_o the_o chalice_n their_o france_n stab_v of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n with_o a_o knife_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o successor_n first_o in_o the_o mouth_n next_o in_o the_o heartstring_n though_o all_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o humour_v the_o pope_n in_o every_o unreasonable_a demand_n though_o henry_n the_o four_o turn_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n wherein_o he_o be_v breed_v restore_v the_o jesuit_n former_o banish_v out_o of_o france_n raze_v the_o pillar_n erect_v in_o paris_n as_o a_o stand_a monument_n of_o their_o treason_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o build_v they_o a_o stately_a college_n to_o secure_v his_o life_n from_o their_o assassination_n which_o yet_o will_v not_o save_v he_o from_o their_o butchery_n together_o with_o their_o pistol_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o grimston_n orange_n and_o poison_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n james_n himself_o as_o the_o legate_n boast_v may_v inform_v his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a protestant_a subject_n especial_o such_o as_o by_o their_o confederate_n with_o they_o in_o these_o their_o war_n have_v do_v nought_o but_o execute_v their_o forenamed_a design_n who_o it_o concern_v now_o very_o near_o to_o prevent_v if_o possible_a such_o a_o sad_a catastrophe_n of_o that_o bloody_a tragedy_n which_o have_v be_v act_v overlong_a in_o ireland_n and_o england_n by_o these_o conspirator_n fore-plotted_n treason_n the_o execrable_a horrridness_n and_o reality_n whereof_o make_v the_o very_a discoverer_n of_o the_o plot_n out_o of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n to_o desert_v the_o conspirator_n conspiracy_n and_o that_o bloody_a religion_n which_o beget_v it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v much_o more_o incite_v all_v such_o in_o his_o majesty_n army_n who_o be_v cordial_o faithful_a to_o their_o sovereign_n religion_n country_n posterity_n and_o have_v hitherto_o ignorant_o act_v these_o conspirator_n treasonable_a design_n under_o colour_n of_o serve_v the_o king_n to_o consider_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n who_o instrument_n they_o have_v thus_o long_o be_v who_o treason_n they_o have_v ripen_v what_o protestant_a blood_n they_o have_v shed_v how_o much_o they_o have_v weaken_v impoverish_v betray_v their_o own_o protestant_a party_n who_o have_v real_o stand_v for_o god_n religion_n king_n country_n parliament_z against_o these_o romish_a conspirator_n and_o what_o hope_n what_o advantage_n they_o have_v give_v these_o confederate_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o overtop_n suppress_v and_o ere_o long_o utter_o to_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n themselves_o and_o all_z other_o who_o cordial_o profess_v it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o already_o and_o then_o upon_o all_o these_o sad_a most_o serious_a consideration_n the_o very_a thought_n whereof_o shall_v cause_v their_o soul_n to_o bleed_v and_o tremble_v speedy_o to_o desert_n these_o traitorous_a papist_n ere_o they_o get_v all_o into_o their_o power_n and_o unite_v all_o their_o head_n heart_n hand_n forces_z to_o the_o parliament_n party_n who_o have_v so_o good_a cause_n to_o take_v up_o defensive_a arm_n to_o prevent_v the_o imminent_a ruin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o befall_v both_o king_n kingdom_n religion_n parliament_n liberty_n property_n posterity_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a especial_o since_o the_o most_o cowardly_a unworthy_a yield_v up_o of_o bristol_n a_o fit_a inlet_n for_o the_o irish_a rebel_n who_o have_v conspire_v to_o come_v over_o hither_o with_o all_o expedition_n and_o welsh_a papist_n to_o cut_v all_o our_o throat_n eleven_o that_o those_o protestant_n who_o now_o side_n with_o popish_a conspirator_n when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o design_n whatsoever_o they_o may_v now_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o mercy_n or_o favour_n from_o they_o than_o the_o great_a roundhead_n if_o they_o comply_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o popery_n itself_o for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o king_n be_v own_o person_n and_o life_n after_o so_o many_o favour_n grace_n extend_v to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v not_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o relation_n or_o the_o late_a story_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n what_o inferior_a person_n can_v think_v to_o be_v secure_a to_o fare_v better_a than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o if_o con_n the_o legate_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o king_n and_o palatine_n favour_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o advise_v the_o legate_n of_o cologne_n to_o mediate_v for_o the_o palsgrave_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v report_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v patronise_v a_o heretical_a prince_n as_o the_o relation_n atte_v though_o he_o promise_v the_o king_n effectual_o to_o do_v it_o how_o can_v prince_n rupert_n maurice_n or_o any_o other_o commander_n in_o the_o king_n army_n when_o they_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o pope_n and_o these_o his_o instrument_n design_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o ignorant_o yet_o real_o militate_v and_o promote_v his_o cause_n instead_o of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o they_o and_o other_o have_v be_v so_o much_o engage_v hope_v to_o receive_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o favour_n pity_v much_o less_o any_o recompense_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a party_n if_o they_o continue_v heretic_n still_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o present_a goodly_a promise_n will_v they_o part_v with_o any_o other_o inheritance_n to_o they_o then_o who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o now_o mediate_v for_o they_o to_o regain_v their_o own_o will_v these_o who_o have_v butcher_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n in_o england_n even_o before_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o day_n without_o any_o provocation_n give_v spare_v any_o mother_n son_n of_o they_o alive_a if_o they_o once_o erect_v their_o trophy_n over_o they_o certain_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o former_a age_n compare_v with_o the_o present_a may_v full_o resolve_v all_o that_o the_o very_a tender_a mercy_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o will_v be_v nought_o but_o extreme_a cruelty_n and_o if_o they_o prevail_v we_o all_o must_v perish_v without_o distinction_n soon_o or_o late_a unless_o we_o will_v turn_v apostate_n and_o lose_v our_o religion_n god_n heaven_n soul_n to_o save_v our_o transitory_a life_n final_o therefore_o let_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o premise_n instruct_v we_o to_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o these_o our_o adversary_n let_v their_o indefatigable_a industry_n subtle_a policy_n sincere_a fidelity_n cheerful_a constancy_n bountiful_a liberality_n fraternal_a unanimity_n undaunted_a magnanimity_n indissolvable_a confederacy_n and_o uninterrupted_a pertinacy_n in_o prosecute_n establish_v propagate_a their_o antichristian_a religion_n treason_n design_n excite_v all_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o several_a late_a covenant_n and_o protestation_n much_o forget_v to_o equalise_v if_o not_o transcend_v they_o in_o all_o these_o in_o defend_v secure_v propagate_a our_o true_a christian_a religion_n protect_v our_o king_n kingdom_n parliament_n law_n liberty_n posterity_n all_o we_o yet_o have_v or_o hereafter_o hope_v for_o from_o that_o imminent_a ruin_n which_o these_o popish_a conspirator_n threaten_v to_o they_o forewarn_v forearm_v if_o now_o we_o perish_v through_o our_o own_o private_a dissension_n folly_n cowardice_n covetousness_n treachery_n or_o security_n or_o monstrous_a credulity_n that_o these_o conspirator_n and_o papist_n now_o in_o arm_n fight_v only_o for_o the_o king_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n against_o who_o they_o plot_v so_o many_o treason_n even_o for_o her_o very_a religion_n and_o the_o powder-plot_n since_o against_o king_n james_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n our_o blood_n shall_v rest_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n who_o will_v not_o take_v timely_a notice_n of_o our_o incumbent_a danger_n nor_o sudden_o prevent_v they_o while_o we_o may_v the_o examination_n of_o henry_n
the_o ancient_a manner_n may_v be_v observe_v by_o his_o majesty_n command_n go_v together_o to_o he_o the_o king_n view_v all_o the_o regalia_z put_v on_o st._n edward_n tunick_n command_v i_o to_o read_v the_o rubric_n of_o direction_n all_o be_v read_v we_o carry_v back_o the_o regalia_z to_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o place_n febr._n 2._o thursday_n and_o candlemas_n day_n his_o majesty_n king_n charles_n be_v crown_v i_o then_o officiate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n the_o king_n enter_v the_o abby-church_n a_o little_a before_o ten_o a_o clock_n and_o it_o be_v pass_v three_o before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bright_a sunshining_a day_n the_o solemnity_n be_v end_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n at_o westminster_n when_o the_o king_n deliver_v into_o my_o hand_n the_o regalia_z which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o abby-church_n of_o westminster_n he_o do_v which_o have_v not_o before_o be_v do_v deliver_v to_o i_o the_o sword_n call_v curtana_n and_o two_o other_o which_o have_v be_v carry_v before_o the_o king_n that_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o other_o regalia_z i_o return_v and_o offer_v they_o solemn_o at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o great_a a_o ceremony_n and_o amid_o a_o incredible_a concourse_n of_o people_n nothing_o be_v lose_v or_o break_v or_o disorder_v the_o theatre_n be_v clear_a and_o free_a for_o the_o king_n the_o peer_n and_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o i_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o nobility_n say_v to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o return_n that_o they_o never_o have_v see_v any_o solemnity_n although_o much_o less_o perform_v with_o so_o little_a noise_n and_o so_o great_a order_n febr._n 6._o monday_n i_o preach_v before_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n febr._n 11._o saturday_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n a_o conference_n w_n be_v hold_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o richard_n montague_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n house_n between_o dr._n morton_n and_o dr._n preston_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n white_a on_o the_o other_o febr._n 17._o friday_n the_o foresay_a conference_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o same_o place_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v present_a febr._n 21._o shrove-tuesday_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n send_v for_o i_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o then_o give_v i_o in_o command_n that_o etc._n etc._n febr._n 23._o thursday_n i_o seek_v the_o duke_n at_o chelsey_n there_o i_o first_o see_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n charles_n late_o bear_v i_o find_v not_o the_o duke_n return_v i_o find_v his_o servant_n who_o be_v seek_v i_o i_o go_v immediate_o with_o he_o and_o find_v the_o duke_n at_o court_n i_o relate_v to_o he_o what_o i_o have_v do_v febr._n 24._o friday_n and_o s._n matthias_n day_n i_o be_v with_o the_o duke_n in_o his_o own_o house_n almost_o three_o hour_n where_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o command_v i_o to_o add_v somewhat_o i_o do_v so_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o next_o day_n febr._n 25._o febr._n 26._o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n in_o the_o evening_n i_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n king_n charles_n my_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v now_o print_v by_o his_o majesty_n command_n feb._n 27._o monday_n the_o danger_n which_o happen_v to_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o horse_n which_o have_v break_v the_o two_o girt_n of_o the_o saddle_n and_o the_o saddle_n together_o with_o the_o rider_n fall_v under_o his_o belly_n stand_v tremble_v until_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v no_o hurt_n etc._n etc._n march_v 1_o wednesday_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o saint_n david_n a_o clamour_n arise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n more_o particular_o for_o stop_v a_o ship_n call_v the_o st_n peter_n of_o newhaven_n after_o sentence_n pronounce_v from_o that_o day_n there_o be_v perpetual_a heat_n in_o the_o house_n march_n 6._o i_o resign_v the_o parsonage_n of_o ibstock_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la march_n 11._o dr._n turner_n a_o physician_n offer_v in_o the_o house_n seven_o query_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n yet_o ground_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o public_a fame_n as_o himself_o confess_v it_o be_v then_o saturday_n march_n 16_o thursday_n a_o certain_a dutchman_n name_v john_n oventrout_n propose_v to_o show_v a_o way_n how_o the_o west-indies_n may_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o spain_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o king_n charles_n the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o be_v disclose_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o totnes_n the_o lord_n conway_n principal_a secretary_n and_o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o stratagem_n do_v depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n upon_o religion_n i_o be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o old_a man_n propose_v somewhat_o about_o the_o take_n of_o arica_n yet_o show_v not_o to_o we_o any_o method_n how_o it_o may_v be_v take_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o send_v in_o among_o they_o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n we_o dismiss_v the_o man_n and_o return_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o wise_a anno_fw-la 1626._o martij_fw-la 26._o die_v solis_n misit_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la regem_fw-la d._n b._n ibi_fw-la certiorem_fw-la feci_fw-la regem_fw-la de_fw-la duobus_fw-la negotijs_fw-la quae_fw-la etc._n etc._n gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la rex_fw-la serenissimus_a martij_fw-la 29._o rex_fw-la carolus_n utramque_fw-la domum_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la verò_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la honoratissimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la custodem_fw-la magni_fw-la sigilli_fw-la in_fw-la palatio_fw-la de_fw-fr white-hall_n in_o multis_fw-la domum_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la adjecit_fw-la de_fw-la deuce_n buckinghamiae_n etc._n etc._n in_o convocatione_n illo_fw-la die_fw-la habitâ_fw-la multa_fw-la agitata_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la concione_n quam_fw-la habuit_fw-la gabr._fw-la goodman_n episcopus_fw-la glocestr_n coram_fw-la rege_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la praecedente_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la 5._o quadragesimae_fw-la april_n 5._o die_fw-la mercurij_fw-la manè_fw-la misit_fw-la rex_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la norwicensis_fw-la lichfeldensis_fw-la &_o menevensis_fw-la nosmetipsos_fw-la coram_fw-la sisteremus_fw-la adsumus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o litchfeldensis_fw-la norwicensis_fw-la rus_n abijt_fw-la accipimus_fw-la mandata_fw-la regis_fw-la circa_fw-la etc._n etc._n redimus_fw-la april_n 12._o die_fw-la mercurij_fw-la hor._n 9_o ante_fw-la meridiem_fw-la convenimus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la cant._n episcopi_fw-la winton_n dunelm_n &_o meneven_a jussi_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la consulere_fw-la de_fw-la concione_n quam_fw-la habuit_fw-la coram_fw-la majestate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la episcopus_fw-la glocestrensis_fw-la dr._n goodman_n dom._n 5._o quadrag_v ultimò_fw-la elapsâ_fw-la consulimus_fw-la &_o responsum_fw-la damus_fw-la regi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la minus_fw-la cautè_fw-la dicta_fw-la falsò_fw-la nihil_fw-la nec_fw-la innovatum_fw-la quidquam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la optimum_fw-la fore_fw-la si_fw-la iterum_fw-la tempore_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la electo_fw-la iterum_fw-la concionem_fw-la haberet_fw-la &_o ostenderet_fw-la quomodò_fw-la &_o in_fw-la quibus_fw-la malè_fw-la acoeptus_fw-la intellectusque_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la eâ_fw-la nocte_fw-la post_fw-la horam_fw-la nonam_fw-la regi_fw-la renuntiavi_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la accepi_fw-la die_v 5._o april_n &_o alia_fw-la eo_fw-la spectantia_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la de_fw-la impropriationibus_fw-la reddendis_fw-la multa_fw-la gratissimè_fw-la rex_fw-la ego_fw-la quùm_fw-la prius_fw-la disserui_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la april_n 14._o in_o febrem_fw-la incidit_fw-la dux_n buckinghamiae_n dies_fw-la erat_fw-la veneris_fw-la april_n 19_o die_fw-la mercurij_fw-la petitio_fw-la joh._n digbye_n comitis_fw-la bristoliensis_n contra_fw-la ducem_fw-la buckinghamiae_n lecta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la superiori_fw-la parlamenti_fw-la acris_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la perniciem_fw-la minatur_fw-la alteri_fw-la partium_fw-la april_n 20._o die_v veneris_n retulit_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la totius_fw-la negotij_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la petitionis_fw-la comitis_fw-la bristoliensis_n domui_fw-la parlamenti_fw-la rex_fw-la carolus_n april_n 21._o dies_fw-la erat_fw-la sabbati_fw-la misit_fw-la dux_n buckinghamius_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la venirem_fw-la ibi_fw-la audivi_fw-la quid_fw-la primicerius_fw-la regius_n dom._n joh._n cocus_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o suggessit_fw-la thesaurario_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la duci_fw-la domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la servi_n tui_fw-la april_n 22._o die_v solis_n misit_fw-la rex_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la essemus_fw-la horâ_fw-la quartâ_fw-la pomeridianâ_fw-la adsumus_fw-la 14._o numero_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la parlamenti_fw-la silemus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la notum_fw-la facimus_fw-la ei_fw-la quid_fw-la utile_fw-la vel_fw-la inutile_fw-la foret_fw-la
i_o in_o my_o sleep_n have_v be_v dead_a two_o year_n before_o at_o least_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o very_o good_a plight_n and_o merry_a enough_o i_o tell_v he_o what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o his_o widow_n and_o child_n he_o after_o a_o little_a thought_n answer_v that_o the_o executor_n have_v satisfy_v he_o for_o those_o legacy_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o present_o look_v upon_o some_o paper_n in_o his_o study_n adjoin_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o moreover_o whisper_v in_o my_o ear_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v not_o again_o admit_v into_o favour_n and_o to_o court_n apr._n 4._o wednesday_n when_o his_o majesty_n king_n charles_n forgive_v to_o doctor_n donne_n certain_a slip_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o sunday_n apr._n 1._o what_o he_o then_o most_o gracious_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o heart_n with_o 〈◊〉_d character_n and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n apr._n 7._o saturday_n go_v to_o court_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n at_o supper_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o coach_n my_o foot_n stumble_v i_o fall_v headlong_o i_o never_o have_v a_o more_o dangerous_a fall_n but_o by_o god_n mercy_n i_o escape_v with_o a_o light_a bruise_n of_o my_o hip_n only_o apr._n 24._o tuesday_n there_o be_v then_o first_o send_v to_o i_o the_o exceptition_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v exhibit_v against_o doctor_n sibthorp_n sermon_n and_o what_o follow_v april_n 29._o sunday_n i_o be_v make_v privy-councellour_n to_o his_o majesty_n king_n charles_n god_n grant_v it_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n may_v 13._o whitsunday_n i_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n junij_fw-la 7_o &_o 8._o i_o attend_v king_n charles_n from_o london_n to_o southwick_n by_o portsmouth_n junij_fw-la 11._o his_o majesty_n dine_v a-board_o the_o triumph_n where_o i_o attend_v he_o june_n 17._o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n be_v grant_v i_o at_o southwick_n june_n 22._o we_o come_v to_o london_n june_n 24._o i_o be_v command_v to_o go_v all_o the_o progress_n june_n 27._o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n set_v forward_o towards_o the_o isle_n of_o ree_n june_n 30._o the_o progress_n begin_v to_o oatland_n july_n 4._o the_o king_n lose_v a_o jewel_n in_o hunt_v of_o a_o 1000_o l._n value_n that_o day_n the_o message_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o sequester_v of_o a._n b._n c._n july_n 7._o saturday-night_n i_o dream_v that_o i_o have_v lose_v two_o tooth_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n take_v the_o isle_n of_o ree_n july_n 26._o i_o attend_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n at_o wellingburrough_n july_n 29._o the_o first_o news_n come_v from_o my_o lord_n duke_n of_o his_o success_n sunday_n august_n 12._o the_o second_o news_n come_v from_o my_o lord_n duke_n to_o windsor_n sunday_n august_n 26._o the_o three_o news_n come_v from_o my_o lord_n duke_n to_o aldershot_n sunday_n september_n news_n come_v from_o my_o lord_n duke_n to_o theobalds_n the_o first_o fear_n of_o ill_a success_n news_n from_o my_o lord_n duke_n to_o hampton-court_n i_o go_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n to_o consider_v about_o a._n b._n c._n and_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d court_n 〈◊〉_d king_n speech_n to_o i_o in_o the_o withdraw_a chamber_n that_o if_o any_o do_v etc._n etc._n ay_o etc._n etc._n before_o any_o thing_n shall_v sink_v etc._n etc._n the_o business_n of_o doctor_n bargrave_n bargar_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n begin_v about_o the_o vicarage_n of_o lidd_o october_n the_o commission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n durham_n rochester_n oxford_n and_o myself_o then_o bath_n and_o wells_n to_o execute_v archiepiscopal_a jurisdiction_n during_o the_o sequestration_n of_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbury_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n speech_n that_o the_o business_n can_v not_o go_v well_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o ree_n there_o must_v be_v a_o parliament_n some_o must_v be_v sacrifice_v that_o i_o be_v as_o like_a as_o any_o speak_v to_o doctor_n w._n the_o same_o speech_n after_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o man_n by_o sir_n dudley_n diggs_n i_o tell_v it_o when_o i_o hear_v it_o double_v let_v i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o any_o report_n till_o you_o see_v i_o forsake_v my_o other_o friend_n etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la ch._n r._n the_o retreat_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o ree_n november_n my_o lord_n duke_n return_n to_o court_n the_o countess_n of_o purbeck_n censure_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n for_o adultery_n december_n 25._o i_o preach_v to_o the_o king_n at_o white-hall_n january_n 29._o tuesday_n a_o resolution_n at_o the_o council_n table_n for_o a_o parliament_n to_z begin_z march_z 17._o if_o the_o shire_n go_v on_o with_o levy_v money_n for_o the_o navy_n etc._n etc._n january_n 30._o wednesday_n my_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n son_n be_v bear_v the_o lord_n george_n new_a moon_n die_v 26._o february_n 5._o tuesday_n the_o strain_n of_o the_o back_n sinew_n of_o my_o right_a leg_n as_o i_o go_v with_o his_o majesty_n to_o hampton-court_n i_o keep_v in_o till_o i_o preach_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n march_z 17._o but_o i_o continue_v lame_a long_o after_o save_v that_o februar_n 14._o thursday_n saint_n valentine's-day_n i_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o go_v and_o christen_v my_o lord_n duke_n son_n the_o lord_n george_n at_o wallingford-house_n march_n 17._o i_o preach_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o stand_v it_o be_v monday_n anno_fw-la 1628._o june_n 1._o whitsunday_n i_o preach_v at_o white-hall_n june_n 11._o my_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n voted_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o cause_n of_o all_o grievance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n june_n 12._o thursday_n i_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o warrant_v doctor_n manwaring_n sermon_n to_o the_o press_n june_n 13._o dr._n manwaring_n answer_v for_o himself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o next_o day_n june_n 14._o be_v saturday_n be_v censure_v after_o his_o censure_n my_o cause_n be_v call_v to_o the_o report_n and_o by_o god_n goodness_n towards_o i_o i_o be_v full_o clear_v in_o the_o house_n the_o same_o day_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v make_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o king_n one_o head_n be_v innovation_n of_o religion_n therein_o they_o name_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o myself_o one_o in_o the_o house_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v now_o we_o have_v name_v these_o person_n let_v we_o think_v of_o some_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v it_o sir_n edw._n cook_n answer_v have_v we_o not_o name_v my_o lord_n of_o buckingham_n without_o show_v a_o cause_n and_o may_v we_o not_o be_v as_o bold_a with_o they_o june_n 17._o this_o remonstrance_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n on_o tuesday_n june_n 26._o thursday_n the_o session_n of_o parliament_n end_v and_o be_v prorogue_v to_o october_n 20._o july_n 11._o tuesday_n my_o congedesly_a be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n july_n 15._o tuesday_n st._n swithin_n and_o fair_a with_o we_o i_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n weston_n be_v make_v lord_n treasurer_n august_n 9_o saturday_n a_o terrible_a salt_n rheum_n in_o my_o left_a eye_n have_v almost_o put_v i_o into_o a_o fever_n august_n 12._o tuesday_n my_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n go_v towards_o portsmouth_n to_o go_v for_o rochel_n august_n 23._o saturday_n sy_n bartholomew_n eve_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n slay_v at_o portsmouth_n by_o one_o lieutenant_n felton_n about_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n august_n 24._o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n come_v to_o croyden_n where_o it_o find_v myself_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n ely_z and_o carlisle_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n montague_n for_o chichester_n with_o my_o lord_n grace_n august_n 27._o wednesday_n mr._n elphinston_n bring_v i_o a_o very_a gracious_a message_n from_o his_o majesty_n upon_o my_o lord_n duke_n death_n august_n 30._o as_o i_o be_v go_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o duke_n which_o that_o night_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n sir_n w_n fleetwood_n bring_v i_o very_o gracious_a letter_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n september_n 9_o tuesday_n the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o go_v to_o court_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n my_o dear_a lord_n the_o gracious_a speech_n which_o that_o night_n the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o use_v to_o i_o september_n 27._o saturday_n i_o fall_v sick_a and_o come_v sick_a from_o hampton-court_n tuesday_n septemb_n ult_n i_o be_v sore_o
this_o set_v other_o on_o work_n both_o in_o the_o western_a and_o the_o northern_a part_n till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faction_n there_o be_v sudden_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o nothing_o so_o much_o cry_v down_o as_o the_o canon_n the_o comfort_n be_v christ_n himself_o have_v his_o osanna_n turn_v into_o a_o crucifige_fw-la in_fw-la far_o less_o time_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n take_v another_o occasion_n to_o whet_v itself_o against_o i_o the_o synod_n thus_o end_v and_o the_o canon_n have_v this_o success_n but_o especial_o the_o parliament_n end_v so_o unhappy_o the_o king_n be_v very_o hardly_o put_v to_o it_o and_o seek_v all_o other_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o get_v supply_n against_o the_o scot_n but_o all_o that_o he_o can_v get_v prove_v too_o little_a or_o come_v too_o late_o for_o that_o service_n for_o the_o averse_a party_n in_o the_o late_a parliament_n or_o by_o and_o by_o after_o before_o they_o part_v order_a thing_n so_o and_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o such_o strange_a jealousy_n that_o the_o king_n be_v good_a people_n be_v almost_o general_o possess_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o slavery_n upon_o his_o people_n a_o thing_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v his_o majesty_n never_o intend_v but_o the_o parliament-man_n which_o will_v not_o relieve_v the_o king_n by_o their_o meeting_n in_o that_o assembly_n come_v to_o understand_v and_o inform_v one_o another_o and_o at_o their_o return_n be_v able_a to_o possess_v their_o several_a country_n with_o the_o apprehension_n themselves_o have_v and_o so_o they_o do_v upon_o this_o some_o lord_n and_o other_o who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v a_o underhand_a solemn_a confederacy_n with_o a_o strong_a faction_n of_o the_o scot_n bring_v a_o army_n of_o they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n for_o all_o man_n know_v and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n confess_v that_o the_o scot_n dare_v not_o have_v come_v into_o england_n at_o that_o time_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o of_o a_o party_n here_o and_o a_o strong_a one_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v betray_v on_o all_o hand_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n the_o king_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o his_o parliament_n nor_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o proceed_v with_o his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n the_o scot_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a upon_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sir_n alexander_n leshley_n their_o general_n pass_v the_o tyne_n at_o newborne_n 17_o aug._n ...._o 1640._o and_o take_v newcastle_n the_o next_o day_n after_o and_o all_o this_o gross_a treason_n though_o it_o have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o confirm_v a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n and_o to_o make_v the_o king_n call_v another_o in_o england_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n extort_v from_o he_o what_o they_o please_v in_o both_o kingdom_n yet_o religion_n be_v make_v almost_o all_o the_o pretence_n both_o here_o and_o there_o and_o so_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o pretence_n hatred_n spread_v and_o increase_v against_o i_o for_o the_o service-book_n the_o king_n hear_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v move_v post_v away_o to_o york_n aug._n 20._o being_n thursday_n there_o he_o soon_o find_v in_o what_o straits_n he_o be_v and_o thereupon_o call_v his_o great_a council_n of_o all_o his_o lord_n and_o prelate_n to_o york_n to_o be_v there_o by_o september_n 24._o but_o in_o regard_n the_o summons_n be_v short_a and_o sudden_a he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o divers_a both_o lord_n and_o bishop_n and_o with_o i_o among_o the_o rest_n how_o thing_n in_o particular_a succeed_v there_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o belong_v it_o much_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o short_a history_n intend_v only_o for_o myself_o but_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v a_o present_a nomination_n of_o some_o lord_n commissioner_n to_o treat_v at_o rippon_n about_o this_o great_a affair_n with_o other_o commissioner_n from_o the_o scotch_a army_n but_o before_o this_o treaty_n at_o rippon_n one_o melborne_n or_o meldrum_n secretary_n to_o general_a leshly_a as_o he_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o shire-house_n in_o durham_n when_o the_o country-gentleman_n meet_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o scottish_a army_n about_o a_o composition_n to_o be_v make_v for_o payment_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n a_o day_n for_o that_o county_n express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n septemb_n 10._o 1640._o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o you_o can_v see_v what_o be_v good_a for_o yourselves_o for_o they_o in_o the_o south_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o good_a that_o will_v ensue_v and_o that_o we_o come_v not_o unsent_a for_o and_o that_o often_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o by_o your_o own_o great_a one_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_v make_v at_o these_o word_n great_a one_o he_o reply_v your_o own_o lord_n with_o far_a discourse_n these_o word_n be_v complain_v of_o during_o the_o treaty_n at_o rippon_n to_o the_o english_a lord_n commissioner_n by_o two_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o meldrum_n the_o gentleman_n be_v mr._n john_n killinghall_n and_o mr._n nicholas_n chaytor_n and_o they_o offer_v to_o testify_v the_o word_n upon_o oath_n but_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o only_o to_o write_v down_o those_o word_n and_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o they_o which_o they_o do_v very_o ready_o the_o lord_n acquaint_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n with_o the_o word_n they_o send_v to_o newcastle_n to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o general_n leshly_a he_o call_v his_o secretary_n before_o he_o question_v he_o about_o the_o word_n meldrum_n deny_v they_o be_v that_o enough_o against_o two_o such_o witness_n this_o denial_n be_v put_v in_o write_v and_o send_v to_o rippon_n hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o english_a lord_n commissioner_n require_v that_o the_o two_o gentleman_n shall_v go_v to_o newcastle_n to_o the_o scotch_a camp_n and_o there_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n before_o general_n leshly_a the_o two_o gentleman_n reply_v as_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o do_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o testify_v it_o in_o any_o court_n of_o england_n and_o can_v do_v it_o with_o more_o safety_n yet_o they_o will_v go_v and_o testify_v it_o there_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o cessation_n of_o arms._n answer_n be_v make_v by_o some_o english_a lord_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n hereupon_o one_o of_o the_o king_n messenger_n attendant_n there_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o the_o two_o gentleman_n he_o bring_v back_o word_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o dumfermling_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v that_o the_o two_o gentleman_n be_v unwise_a if_o they_o go_v to_o give_v such_o testimony_n at_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o speak_v with_o the_o lord_n lowdon_n he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o messenger_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o a_o safe_a conduct_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n that_o send_v for_o it_o who_o be_v francis_n earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o messenger_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n the_o gentleman_n be_v dismiss_v so_o the_o business_n die_v it_o be_v not_o for_o somebody_o safety_n that_o this_o examination_n shall_v have_v proceed_v for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v since_o that_o many_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o this_o treason_n for_o gross_n treason_n it_o be_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o edw._n 3._o c._n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o will_v be_v swear_v to_o by_o both_o the_o gentleman_n yet_o live_v and_o by_o a_o very_a honest_a grave_n divine_a who_o be_v present_a at_o all_o these_o passage_n at_o rippon_n and_o give_v they_o to_o i_o in_o write_v in_o this_o great_a council_n while_o the_o treaty_n be_v proceed_v slow_o enough_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o a_o parliament_n shall_v begin_v at_o london_n nou._n 3._o follow_v and_o thither_o the_o commissioner_n and_o the_o treaty_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o they_o do_v so_o after_o this_o how_o thing_n proceed_v in_o parliament_n and_o how_o long_o the_o scotch_a army_n be_v continue_v and_o at_o how_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o the_o kingdom_n appear_v olsewhere_o upon_o record_n for_o i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o my_o own_o particular_a and_o take_v in_o no_o more_o of_o the_o public_a than_o necessity_n shall_v enforce_v i_o to_o make_v my_o sad_a story_n hang_v together_o
after_o they_o have_v continue_v at_o york_n till_o octob._n 28._o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n return_v and_o the_o parliament_n sit_v down_o novemb_n 3._o great_a heat_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n on_o wednesday_n rushw._n novemb_n 10._o tho._n l._n 〈◊〉_d earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o commit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o mr._n james_n maxwell_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n and_o upon_o general_a article_n c._n send_v up_o he_o be_v upon_o wednesday_n novemb_n 25._o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v think_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n have_v get_v knowledge_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o some_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o accuse_v they_o and_o this_o fear_n both_o hasten_v and_o heat_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o and_o upon_o dec._n 4._o being_n friday_n his_o majesty_n at_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o some_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n give_v way_n that_o his_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v upon_o oath_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n case_n and_o i_o with_o other_o be_v examine_v that_o very_a day_n there_o be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n upon_o this_o business_n and_o somewhat_o vapour_a out_o at_o man_n tongue_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v now_o at_o and_o after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o late_a parliament_n sir_n hen._n vane_n at_o the_o private_a committee_n concern_v the_o scotch_a affair_n before_o mention_v instead_o of_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a business_n than_o treat_v of_o write_v down_o what_o every_o man_n say_v at_o the_o committee_n though_o it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o deliberation_n and_o debate_n afterward_o by_o a_o cunning_a conveyance_n between_o his_o son_n who_o have_v be_v governor_n in_o new-england_n and_o himself_o this_o paper_n or_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o be_v after_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n strafford_n myself_o and_o other_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n be_v so_o hard_o press_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o his_o council_n examine_v be_v that_o so_o sir_n henry_n vane_n may_v upon_o oath_n avow_v the_o paper_n which_o his_o son_n have_v see_v and_o show_v and_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o witness_v as_o much_o have_v truth_n and_o their_o memory_n be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o his_o paper_n after_o rushw._n the_o examination_n of_o i_o and_o other_o concern_v these_o particular_n there_o arise_v great_a and_o violent_a debate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o particular_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n after_o that_o decemb._n 16._o 1640._o they_o vote_v against_o the_o late_a canon_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o matter_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o property_n 112._o and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o matter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n i_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o and_o present_o a_o committee_n put_v upon_o i_o to_o inquire_v into_o my_o action_n and_o prepare_v a_o charge_n the_o same_o morning_n in_o the_o upper-house_n i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d name_v as_o a_o incendiary_n in_o a_o accusation_n put_v in_o by_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n for_o now_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n which_o reflect_v upon_o i_o and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o great_a noise_n to_o bring_v i_o yet_o further_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o londoner_n who_o approve_v too_o well_o the_o proceed_n 93._o of_o their_o brethren_n the_o scot_n and_o debase_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n government_n in_o england_n the_o article_n which_o the_o scot_n put_v into_o the_o upper_a house_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o lord_n commissioner_n against_o i_o decemb._n 15._o be_v read_v there_o decemb._n 16._o i_o take_v out_o a_o true_a copy_n as_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o though_o i_o be_v to_o make_v no_o answer_n 1640._o then_o till_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v digest_v they_o and_o take_v as_o much_o out_o of_o they_o as_o as_o they_o please_v to_o fill_v my_o intend_a charge_n withal_o yet_o because_o i_o after_o find_v that_o the_o house_n 334._o of_o commons_o insist_v upon_o very_a few_o of_o these_o particular_n if_o any_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o vindicate_v my_o innocency_n even_o in_o these_o particular_n which_o shall_v now_o appear_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n against_o i_o if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n judgement_n cap._n iii_o the_o novation_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o commotion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a trouble_n be_v many_o and_o great_a beside_o the_o rushw._n book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n first_o some_o particular_a alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n press_v upon_o we_o without_o order_n and_o against_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n establish_v in_o our_o kirk_n second_o a_o new_a book_n of_o canon_n pryn._n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a three_o a_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o do_v also_o carry_v with_o they_o many_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n of_o all_o pryn._n these_o we_o challenge_v the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n rushw._n as_o the_o prime_a cause_n on_o earth_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o novation_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o distemper_n in_o commonwealth_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o grant_v to_o i_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o shall_v that_o when_o great_a distemper_n fall_v into_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o only_a way_n to_o engage_v at_o home_n and_o get_v credit_n abroad_o be_v to_o pretend_v religion_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v a_o cloak_n large_a enough_o to_o cover_v at_o least_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o many_o even_a treason_n themselves_o and_o for_o the_o present_a trouble_n in_o scotland_n novation_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n as_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n that_o temporal_a discontent_n and_o several_a ambition_n of_o the_o great_a man_n which_o have_v be_v long_o a_o work_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o trouble_n and_o that_o religion_n be_v call_v in_o upon_o the_o bye_n to_o gain_v the_o clergy_n and_o by_o they_o the_o multitude_n for_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v open_o speak_v by_o the_o right_n honourable_a james_n then_o earl_n of_o carlisle_n that_o somewhat_o be_v a_o brew_n in_o scotland_n among_o some_o discontent_a there_o which_o will_v break_v out_o to_o the_o trouble_v of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a there_o be_v many_o discontent_n among_o they_o some_o whereof_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o religion_n and_o be_v far_o ancient_a than_o the_o trouble_v now_o begin_v and_o be_v all_o legal_o prove_v against_o the_o c._n lord_n balmerino_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n before_o any_o of_o these_o stir_v begin_v for_o there_o be_v grievance_n as_o they_o say_v propound_v in_o the_o convention_n anno_fw-la 1628._o about_o coin_v and_o their_o black_a money_n which_o they_o say_v be_v slight_v again_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v 1633._o murmur_a also_o there_o be_v as_o if_o the_o article_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o free_a great_a clamour_n likewise_o be_v there_o against_o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o choose_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n though_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o much_o against_o the_o act_n of_o revocation_n and_o the_o taxation_n which_o yet_o be_v voluntary_o offer_v and_o miscall_v on_o purpose_n to_o edge_n the_o people_n as_o also_o for_o apply_v as_o they_o say_v these_o taxation_n to_o wrong_a use_n with_o all_o which_o and_o more_o religion_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v nay_o this_o discontent_a party_n grow_v so_o high_a and_o so_o bold_a that_o a_o very_a base_a and_o dishonourable_a libel_n be_v make_v and_o spread_v against_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1633._o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a pretence_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o of_o this_o libel_n if_o one_o etc._n hag_n be_v the_o author_n balmerino_n be_v the_o divulg_a and_o so_o prove_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o then_o also_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o church-government_n yet_o their_o
corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la recipitur_fw-la many_o weak_a collection_n and_o inference_n be_v make_v by_o these_o man_n out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o one_o evidence_n be_v or_o can_v be_v show_v as_o for_o sectary_n i_o have_v none_o nor_o none_o can_v have_v in_o this_o point_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sectary_n or_o follower_n of_o i_o in_o that_o which_o i_o never_o hold_v or_o maintain_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o have_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o etc._n perhaps_o as_o strong_o as_o any_o my_o opposite_n and_o upon_o ground_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o these_o sectary_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v i_o they_o say_v there_o be_v which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporaliter_fw-la both_o objectiuè_n &_o subjectiué_fw-fr for_o this_o opinion_n be_v it_o who_o it_o will_v i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v utter_o condemn_v it_o as_o gross_o superstitious_a and_o for_o the_o person_n that_o affirm_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o name_v he_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o deliver_v this_o opinion_n have_v this_o be_v do_v it_o have_v be_v fair_a and_o i_o will_v then_o have_v clear_o acknowledge_v what_o relation_n if_o any_o the_o person_n have_v to_o i_o and_o more_o full_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o opinion_n itself_o when_o i_o may_v have_v see_v the_o full_a scope_n together_o of_o all_o that_o he_o deliver_v but_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v some_o ill_a cause_n or_o other_o why_o this_o author_n be_v not_o name_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o charge_n go_v on_o 4._o the_o book_n of_o england_n abolish_v all_o that_o may_v import_v the_o oblation_n of_o †_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n but_o here_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o pryn._n preparatory_a oblation_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n now_o nor_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n of_o old_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la laudatur_fw-la this_o also_o agree_v pryn._n well_o with_o their_o late_a doctrine_n first_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n at_o the_o consecration_n and_o reception_n of_o this_o sacrament_n sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o word_n we_o entire_o desire_v thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n merciful_o to_o accept_v this_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n be_v both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o scotland_n and_o if_o bellarmin_n do_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n sure_o he_o do_v well_o in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v if_o bellarmin_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n very_o learned_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v 14._o but_o if_o bellarmin_n go_v far_o than_o this_o and_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 25._o mean_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o not_o a_o commemoration_n of_o it_o only_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o that_o and_o can_v never_o make_v it_o good_a but_o what_o bellarmin_n opinion_n and_o mean_v be_v when_o he_o call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n i_o can_v tell_v till_o they_o be_v please_v to_o cite_v the_o place_n that_o i_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v as_o little_o say_v in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o scotland_n which_o may_v import_v a_o oblation_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o scotland_n oblation_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o my_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n but_o they_o say_v far_o we_o be_v ready_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v convenient_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o discover_v much_o more_o of_o matter_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o ground_n lay_v for_o missa_fw-la sicca_n or_o the_o half_a mass_n for_o private_a mass_n without_o the_o people_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o consumption_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o charge_n against_o i_o concern_v the_o service-book_n and_o these_o charitable_a man_n which_o have_v seek_v no_o less_o than_o my_o life_n now_o say_v they_o be_v ready_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o deliver_v much_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n sure_o the_o time_n can_v never_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o than_o now_o when_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v say_v shall_v be_v believe_v even_o against_o apparent_a evidence_n or_o most_o full_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o do_v desire_n they_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v hora_n vestra_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la their_o most_o convenient_a time_n that_o they_o will_v discover_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v more_o to_o say_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o threaten_a heap_n but_o cunning_a and_o malice_n for_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o reckon_v up_o many_o thing_n but_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v little_a different_a as_o missa_fw-la sicca_n and_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n offer_v with_o any_o proof_n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o ground_n be_v lay_v for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o that_o service-book_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v express_v myself_o as_o full_o against_o these_o particular_n as_o any_o protestant_n that_o have_v write_v yet_o they_o say_v our_o supplication_n be_v many_o against_o these_o book_n but_o canterbury_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o pryn_n horrible_a proclamation_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o protestation_n but_o for_o our_o protestation_n and_o other_o lawful_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v for_o our_o deliverance_n canterbury_n procure_v we_o to_o be_v declare_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o all_o the_o parish-kirk_n of_o england_n pryn._n where_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o possess_v our_o religion_n in_o peace_n against_o those_o device_n and_o novation_n canterbury_n pryn._n kindle_v war_n against_o we_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v although_o not_o thes_n owl_n yet_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o adviser_n their_o supplication_n against_o these_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o service_n be_v many_o indeed_o but_o how_o well_o qualify_v the_o matter_n due_o consider_v i_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o they_o and_o howsoever_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o horrible_a proclamation_n nor_o be_v they_o constrain_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v but_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n to_o use_v the_o churlish_a remedy_n of_o protestation_n against_o their_o sovereign_n lawful_a power_n in_o lawful_a thing_n they_o add_v that_o for_o their_o protestation_n and_o other_o lawful_a mean_n which_o they_o use_v for_o their_o deliverance_n canterbury_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v proclaim_v rebel_n now_o true_o i_o know_v no_o other_o lawful_a mean_n that_o they_o use_v but_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n profess_o against_o the_o king_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o do_v in_o any_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o ancient_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n i_o do_v not_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v declarer_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n the_o proclamation_n for_o that_o go_v out_o by_o common_a advise_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o their_o carriage_n at_o that_o time_n deserve_v it_o plentiful_o let_v they_o paint_v over_o that_o action_n how_o they_o can_v and_o let_v the_o world_n and_o future_a age_n judge_v whether_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o orderly_a seek_v to_o
with_o truth_n and_o preserve_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n entire_a for_o i_o have_v learned_a from_o a_o quint_fw-la prime_a school-man_n of_o their_o own_o that_o every_o union_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o true_a reason_n or_o definition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o only_a upon_o which_o depend_v esse_fw-la perfectum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o that_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a if_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o perfect_v by_o any_o union_n that_o union_n itself_o can_v have_v in_o it_o rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o true_a be_v and_o nature_n of_o good_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v never_o desire_v that_o england_n and_o rome_n shall_v meet_v together_o but_o with_o forsake_v of_o error_n and_o superstition_n especial_o such_o as_o grate_v upon_o and_o fret_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v this_o do_v god_n forbid_v but_o i_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n if_o some_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o some_o deep_a and_o embitter_v disaffection_n on_o the_o other_o have_v not_o make_v it_o impossible_a as_o i_o much_o doubt_v they_o have_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v practise_v with_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v confederate_a with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n or_o hold_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o treat_v with_o he_o or_o any_o w._n instrument_n authorize_v by_o he_o or_o by_o any_o agent_n be_v utter_o untrue_a as_o i_o hope_v may_v full_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d vid._n init_fw-la libri_fw-la and_o first_o in_o hope_n that_o they_o which_o have_v observe_v my_o life_n in_o time_n past_a will_v give_v i_o credit_n in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o affliction_n i_o do_v here_o make_v my_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o great_a court_n that_o i_o be_o innocent_a of_o any_o thing_n great_a or_o less_o that_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o article_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o i_o do_v here_o offer_v my_o corporal_a oath_n please_v it_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v it_o i_o in_o the_o strict_a form_n that_o any_o oath_n can_v be_v conceive_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o innocent_a of_o this_o charge_n and_o let_v nothing_o be_v tender_v against_o i_o but_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v challenge_v whatsoever_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o come_v in_o and_o witness_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v against_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v fear_v in_o all_o this_o charge_n against_o i_o be_v not_o gild_n but_o subornation_n of_o perjury_n against_o which_o innocency_n itself_o can_v be_v safe_a and_o i_o have_v find_v the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o some_o man_n against_o i_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o though_o i_o can_v suspect_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o such_o a_o irreligious_a baseness_n yet_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v some_o particular_a man_n which_o i_o see_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o way_n so_o they_o may_v compass_v their_o end_n second_o shall_v i_o practise_v be_v it_o with_o who_o you_o will_v to_o superinduce_v romish_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n over_o the_o true_a religion_n 2._o establish_v in_o england_n i_o have_v take_v a_o very_a wrong_a way_n to_o it_o for_o i_o have_v hinder_v as_o many_o from_o go_v to_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o have_v reduce_v as_o many_o from_o it_o and_o some_o of_o great_a quality_n and_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o divine_a in_o england_n have_v do_v and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o romish_a superstition_n to_o reduce_v man_n from_o it_o or_o be_v this_o the_o reward_n from_o the_o state_n which_o man_n must_v look_v for_o that_o have_v do_v these_o service_n three_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v against_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o acquit_v i_o of_o this_o calumny_n or_o proclaim_v i_o a_o villain_n to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v so_o 3._o live_v as_o that_o man_n have_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o have_v this_o book_n of_o i_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o time_n full_a of_o rail_a than_o reason_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o i_o and_o a_o learned_a protestant_n may_v have_v think_v i_o have_v write_v it_o only_o to_o conceal_v myself_o and_o my_o judgement_n in_o those_o difficulty_n but_o be_v write_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v no_o romanist_n will_v have_v much_o cause_n to_o joy_n at_o it_o or_o to_o think_v i_o a_o favourer_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o since_o i_o be_o thus_o put_v to_o it_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o more_o this_o book_n of_o i_o be_v so_o write_v by_o god_n great_a blessing_n upon_o i_o as_o that_o whensoever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v grow_v towards_o it_o apace_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v therein_o lay_v she_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a before_o any_o learned_a and_o disengage_v christian_a to_o make_v good_a her_o difference_n with_o and_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o speak_v pride_n or_o vanity_n in_o this_o for_o the_o outrage_n which_o have_v be_v against_o i_o force_v i_o to_o say_v it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a future_a time_n will_v make_v it_o good_a unless_o profaneness_n break_v in_o and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v four_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o in_o this_o particular_a most_o unfortunate_a for_o many_o recusant_n in_o england_n and_o many_o of_o that_o party_n beyond_o the_o sea_n think_v i_o have_v do_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n more_o 4._o harm_n than_o they_o which_o have_v seem_v more_o fierce_a against_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v be_v account_v beyond_o sea_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o that_o ever_o sit_v in_o my_o place_n and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v i_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n by_o one_o part_n for_o oppose_v the_o papist_n and_o accuse_v for_o a_o traitor_n by_o the_o other_o for_o favour_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o well_o if_o i_o do_v suffer_v thus_o it_o be_v but_o because_o truth_n usual_o lie_v between_o two_o extreme_n and_o be_v beat_v by_o both_o as_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n but_o in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o malice_n truth_n shall_v be_v either_o my_o protection_n from_o suffer_v or_o my_o comfort_n while_o i_o suffer_v and_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n i_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o continue_v at_o the_o apostle_n ward_n 2_o cor._n 13._o nihil_fw-la possum_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i_o can_v do_v 8._o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o it_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v enable_v i_o patient_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n five_o if_o i_o have_v practise_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o agent_n for_o the_o 5._o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n sure_o i_o must_v have_v use_v many_o great_a and_o dextrous_a instrument_n to_o compass_v my_o end_n and_o in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n nay_o but_o a_o finger_n in_o it_o no_o man_n will_v venture_v to_o meddle_v without_o good_a pay_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o i_o have_v fill_v no_o purse_n nor_o lay_v up_o any_o store_n to_o set_v ill_a instrument_n on_o work_n upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o unworthy_a design_n sixthly_a i_o be_o a_o man_n in_o year_n great_a year_n for_o a_o man_n so_o load_v 6._o with_o business_n as_o i_o have_v be_v all_o my_o life_n and_o it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o i_o must_v go_v to_o give_v god_n almighty_a a_o account_n of_o all_o my_o action_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o time_n may_v put_v upon_o i_o yet_o they_o which_o know_v i_o and_o my_o way_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o little_a conscience_n or_o care_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o double_v with_o god_n to_o my_o very_a death_n nay_o can_v i_o have_v double_v thus_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v see_v a_o way_n through_o all_o this_o difficulty_n and_o how_o to_o have_v be_v as_o gracious_a with_o the_o people_n as_o any_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o my_o predecessor_n but_o i_o have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o low_a depth_n of_o baseness_n to_o frame_v religion_n to_o
serve_v turn_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v other_o man_n fancy_n and_o not_o a_o man_n be_v own_o either_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n seven_o i_o think_v the_o great_a enemy_n i_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n 7._o that_o if_o i_o will_v have_v turn_v to_o the_o roman_a party_n especial_o if_o i_o will_v have_v be_v such_o a_o active_a instrument_n for_o they_o as_o this_o article_n will_v make_v i_o i_o may_v have_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v reward_v by_o they_o at_o least_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v able_a to_o live_v in_o credit_n if_o not_o in_o honour_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o can_v stay_v i_o here_o save_v only_o my_o conscience_n in_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n sure_o not_o any_o care_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o and_o as_o this_o storm_n drive_v upon_o i_o i_o most_o humble_o and_o hearty_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o clog_n to_o hang_v about_o i_o not_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o place_n for_o if_o in_o this_o present_a tumble_n any_o thing_n be_v put_v either_o upon_o it_o or_o i_o that_o a_o know_a conscience_n ought_v to_o check_v at_o the_o world_n shall_v soon_o see_v how_o little_a i_o value_v canterbury_n in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n not_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o place_n neither_o for_o if_o i_o stand_v upon_o that_o i_o can_v but_o see_v how_o malice_n have_v lay_v that_o in_o the_o dust_n or_o low_a if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v then_o that_o i_o will_v endure_v so_o much_o hatred_n and_o so_o many_o base_a libel_n as_o have_v fill_v the_o street_n against_o i_o and_o such_o bitter_a revile_n of_o i_o in_o print_n as_o the_o gall_n of_o some_o pen_n have_v cast_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o may_v go_v live_v elsewhere_o with_o content_a and_o reputation_n sure_a nothing_o but_o conscience_n can_v stay_v i_o here_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n not_o the_o wealth_n to_o be_v get_v in_o my_o place_n for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o value_n put_v upon_o it_o according_a as_o i_o have_v give_v a_o faithful_a account_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o great_a a_o value_n i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o wealth_n be_v not_o my_o aim_n for_o whatsoever_o benefit_n have_v accrue_v to_o i_o over_z and_o above_o my_o necessary_a and_o decent_a expense_n i_o have_v refund_v back_o upon_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o public_a or_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v it_o as_o in_o better_a time_n churchman_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o external_a motive_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v i_o stay_v here_o if_o my_o conscience_n go_v along_o with_o rome_n and_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o that_o way_n set_v as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o no_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o think_v i_o shall_v with_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o thing_n practise_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o against_o my_o conscience_n eighthly_a this_o scandalous_a false_a report_n that_o i_o shall_v negotiate_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o rome_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v first_o spread_v by_o the_o scot_n who_o edinburgh_n shameless_o print_v it_o in_o these_o word_n canterbury_n do_v negotiate_v with_o rome_n about_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o service-book_n and_o canon_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o be_v false_a why_o do_v they_o print_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o do_v they_o desert_n it_o it_o come_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o home_n than_o double_a all_o else_o they_o have_v say_v against_o i_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v when_o they_o have_v consider_v better_a of_o it_o and_o find_v they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o good_a they_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o those_o article_n which_o they_o prefer_v into_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n against_o i_o and_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v that_o out_o which_o they_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n to_o the_o world_n can_v they_o have_v get_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n immediate_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n in_o england_n court_n city_n and_o country_n grow_v present_o full_a of_o it_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v negotiate_v with_o rome_n about_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n and_o since_o they_o have_v thus_o defame_a i_o and_o that_o in_o print_n i_o do_v challenge_n mr._n alexander_n henderson_n who_o doubtless_o be_v either_o sole_a author_n of_o that_o remonstrance_n or_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o either_o to_o make_v it_o good_a against_o i_o or_o by_o like_a public_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o in_o print_n give_v i_o satisfaction_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o calumny_n or_o to_o answer_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o challenge_v he_o for_o it_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ._n last_o i_o receive_v information_n out_o of_o holland_n when_o his_o majesty_n 9_o be_v last_o in_o the_o north_n that_o there_o be_v a_o plot_n lay_v of_o a_o dangerous_a treason_n against_o his_o majesty_n life_n that_o this_o treason_n be_v plot_v here_o in_o england_n by_o signior_n con_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o that_o these_o contriver_n take_v a_o deep_a dislike_n against_o i_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v within_o i_o nor_o make_v i_o pliable_a to_o their_o project_n about_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o it_o as_o that_o they_o resolve_v my_o life_n must_v be_v first_o take_v away_o before_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o get_v their_o will_n of_o the_o king_n this_o advertisement_n come_v to_o i_o from_o one_o that_o profess_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o con_n and_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o employment_n hither_o this_o business_n be_v first_o make_v know_v under_o a_o oath_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o remember_v to_o sir_n william_n boswell_n his_o majesty_n agent_n in_o holland_n and_o it_o be_v order_v between_o they_o that_o his_o paper_n shall_v be_v send_v over_o seal_v to_o i_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o by_o a_o express_a and_o a_o charge_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o no_o hand_n but_o i_o as_o he_o tender_v the_o king_n safety_n in_o regard_n so_o many_o great_a man_n be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o treason_n i_o send_v away_o these_o letter_n and_o paper_n to_o his_o majesty_n own_o hand_n and_o receive_v direction_n what_o answer_v i_o shall_v give_v to_o sir_n william_n boswell_n at_o his_o majesty_n return_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n he_o name_v a_o committee_n of_o lord_n to_o hear_v this_o business_n and_o command_v i_o to_o bring_v the_o paper_n thither_o this_o i_o do_v and_o they_o be_v all_o read_v before_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o committee_n sir_n william_n boswell_n 16._o letter_n and_o the_o other_o paper_n be_v yet_o all_o in_o my_o hand_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o particular_n can_v not_o all_o be_v get_v out_o now_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a straight_o into_o which_o i_o be_o cast_v the_o pope_n agent_n as_o it_o be_v say_v plot_v my_o death_n on_o the_o one_o side_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o help_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_a superstition_n and_o the_o parliament_n on_o the_o other_o side_n article_n to_o overthrow_v i_o out_o of_o a_o jealousy_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o so_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o prophet_n david_n case_n ps._n 31._o for_o i_o also_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o fear_n be_v on_o every_o side_n while_o they_o conspire_v together_o against_o i_o and_o take_v their_o counsel_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o my_o hope_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o ever_o i_o either_o permit_v or_o countenance_v any_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o such_o be_v establish_v it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v to_o this_o instant_a but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o and_o can_v prove_v that_o when_o the_o queen_n almoner_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n i_o labour_v as_o much_o against_o it_o as_o i_o can_v whereupon_o he_o delay_v the_o take_n of_o his_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o good_a time_n and_o when_o divers_a offer_v be_v make_v on_o his_o behalf_n and_o the_o queen_n grow_v earnest_a for_o his_o preferment_n i_o be_v call_v again_o
by_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o command_v to_o speak_v my_o judgement_n and_o my_o conscience_n and_o i_o do_v so_o and_o declare_v clear_o against_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n his_o come_n into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o reside_v or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n here_o and_o i_o give_v then_o for_o my_o reason_n the_o very_a selfsame_a which_o be_v since_o publish_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o commons_o in_o their_o remonstrance_n a_o different_a and_o 20._o inconsistent_a church_n within_o a_o church_n which_o ever_o bring_v hazard_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o in_o this_o judgement_n i_o persist_v and_o never_o permit_v much_o less_o countenance_v any_o popish_a hierarchy_n to_o settle_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o hinder_v it_o by_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mean_n i_o can_v 11._o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la visitor_n surrogat_n chancellor_n or_o other_o officer_n by_o his_o command_n have_v cause_v divers_a learned_a pious_a and_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_v or_o otherwise_o grieve_v and_o vex_v without_o any_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n whereby_o and_o by_o divers_a other_o mean_n he_o have_v hinder_v the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n cause_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o increase_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o facilitate_v the_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a pryn._n design_n of_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n here_o establish_v i_o have_v neither_o by_o myself_o nor_o by_o my_o command_n to_o my_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d silence_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o learned_a pious_a and_o orthodox_n preacher_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o upon_o just_a cause_n prove_v in_o court_n and_o according_a to_o law_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o as_o few_o be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o just_a have_v be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v in_o my_o diocese_n as_o in_o any_o diocese_n in_o england_n nor_o have_v i_o by_o these_o suspension_n hinder_v the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n but_o of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n as_o now_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o sermon_n frequent_o make_v in_o london_n since_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n give_v and_o take_v since_o this_o parliament_n first_o begin_v nor_o have_v i_o cause_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o forsake_v it_o of_o themselves_o be_v separatist_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n go_v to_o new-england_n and_o whereas_o in_o their_o late_a 14._o remonstrance_n they_o say_v the_o high_a commission_n grow_v to_o such_o excess_n of_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n as_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n and_o yet_o in_o many_o case_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n power_n be_v make_v much_o more_o heavy_a be_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o council-table_n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o that_o such_o a_o imputation_n from_o so_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v be_v fasten_v on_o i_o and_o therefore_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o my_o predecessor_n be_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o strengthen_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o council-table_n that_o i_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v use_v that_o authority_n to_o worse_a end_n or_o in_o a_o worse_a manner_n than_o they_o do_v i_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v therefore_o to_o satisfy_v myself_o and_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n cause_v a_o diligent_a search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o court_n which_o can_v deceive_v no_o man_n what_o suspension_n deprivation_n or_o other_o punishment_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o my_o time_n before_o my_o commitment_n then_o i_o compare_v they_o with_o every_o of_o the_o three_o seven_o year_n of_o my_o immediate_a predecessor_n for_o so_o long_o he_o sit_v and_o somewhat_o over_o and_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o all_o his_o time_n and_o i_o find_v more_o by_o three_o suspend_v deprive_v or_o degrade_v in_o every_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o time_n than_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o my_o time_n so_o cry_v out_o upon_o as_o you_o see_v for_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n even_o to_o the_o equasle_v of_o that_o commission_n almost_o to_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n so_o safe_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d embark_v himself_o into_o a_o potent_a faction_n and_o so_o hard_a for_o any_o other_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o entire_a to_o withstand_v its_o violence_n 12._o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v suppress_v and_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n grant_v to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n have_v express_v his_o malice_n and_o disaffiction_n to_o these_o church_n that_o so_o by_o such_o pryn._n disunion_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v more_o advantage_n for_o the_o overthrow_n and_o extripation_n of_o both_o i_o never_o endeavour_v to_o set_v division_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o if_o i_o have_v so_o do_v it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a unchristian_a and_o unworthy_a act_n but_o yet_o no_o treason_n as_o i_o conceive_v and_o for_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n grant_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a progenitor_n to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n i_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o suppress_v or_o abrogate_v any_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v conform_v to_o their_o first_o toleration_n here_o much_o less_o do_v i_o labour_v by_o any_o disunion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o to_o advantage_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o both_o but_o this_o i_o find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o privilege_n with_o that_o gratitude_n and_o fairness_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o hereupon_o i_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o full_a and_o open_a council_n with_o what_o i_o conceive_v concern_v that_o business_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o their_o live_n as_o they_o do_v and_o stand_v so_o strict_o to_o their_o own_o discipline_n wrought_v upon_o the_o party_n in_o england_n which_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o averse_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o live_v in_o england_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o god_n israel_n in_o egypt_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o at_o first_o they_o flee_v for_o shelter_n against_o persecution_n and_o in_o that_o time_n of_o their_o danger_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o their_o esteem_n not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o a_o glorious_a church_n but_o by_o this_o favour_n which_o that_o church_n receive_v it_o grow_v up_o and_o encroach_v upon_o we_o till_o it_o become_v a_o church_n within_o a_o church_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o state_n within_o a_o state_n and_o this_o i_o ever_o hold_v dangerous_a how_o small_a beginning_n soever_o it_o have_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o main_a reason_n the_o one_o because_o i_o find_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n against_o it_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o to_o his_o prime_a people_n one_o law_n and_o especial_o for_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v home-born_a and_o to_o the_o strange_a that_o sojourn_v among_o you_o exod._n 12._o and_o the_o other_o because_o 49._o i_o find_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o state_n against_o it_o for_o this_o parliament_n in_o their_o remonstrance_n give_v the_o selfsame_a reason_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o but_o must_v hold_v good_a against_o all_o sect_n that_o labour_v to_o make_v strong_a and_o enlarge_v themselves_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 20._o another_o state_n mould_v within_o this_o state_n independent_a in_o government_n contrary_a in_o interest_n and_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v the_o ignorant_a or_o negligent_a professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o close_o unite_n and_o combine_a themselves_o against_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o this_o posture_n wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o one_o faction_n as_o the_o other_o and_o
ever_o any_o man_n play_v i_o but_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o his_o petition_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o try_v his_o right_n at_o law_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v ask_v by_o dr_n merricke_n yet_o upon_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o then_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o now_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o lord_n sequester_v my_o jurisdiction_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o inferior_a officer_n and_o add_v in_o the_o order_n that_o i_o shall_v dispose_v of_o neither_o benefice_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o shall_v first_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o the_o order_n follow_v in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la die_fw-fr sab._n 23._o octob._n 1641._o 1641_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v sequester_v until_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v or_o acquit_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o his_o inferior_a officer_n and_o far_o concern_v those_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n promotion_n or_o dignity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o dispose_n he_o shall_v present_v to_o this_o house_n the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v nominate_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o first_o by_o this_o house_n before_o they_o be_v collate_v or_o institute_v jo._n browne_n cler._n parliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o my_o jurisdiction_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o know_o abuse_v it_o and_o of_o the_o other_o restraint_n about_o the_o give_v of_o my_o benefice_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a in_o two_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o name_n to_o they_o before_o i_o give_v that_o which_o by_o law_n be_v i_o to_o give_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o propriety_n which_o each_o subject_n have_v in_o his_o good_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o give_v my_o own_o so_o also_o they_o condemn_v arbitrary_a government_n and_o yet_o press_v upon_o i_o a_o arbitrary_a order_n against_o law_n the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o order_n i_o shall_v nominate_v any_o man_n to_o they_o be_v he_o never_o so_o worthy_a for_o life_n and_o learning_n yet_o if_o upon_o misinformation_n or_o otherwise_o the_o house_n shall_v refuse_v he_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o do_v he_o the_o good_a i_o intend_v but_o blast_v he_o for_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v seek_v for_o any_o other_o preferment_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v lay_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v think_v unworthy_a by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n yet_o how_o to_o ease_v myself_o against_o this_o order_n i_o know_v not_o this_o day_n novemb_n 1._o news_n come_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 1641._o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o scotland_n where_o there_o be_v trouble_n enough_o also_o the_o irish_a pretend_v the_o scot_n example_n and_o hope_v they_o shall_v get_v their_o liberty_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o that_o rebellion_n be_v grow_v fierce_a and_o strong_a and_o what_o end_n that_o war_n will_v have_v god_n know_v a_o happy_a one_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n send_v for_o this_o nation_n be_v in_o many_o difficulty_n at_o once_o and_o we_o have_v draw_v they_o all_o upon_o ourselves_o but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o story_n only_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o prudent_a man_n that_o i_o speak_v with_o both_o of_o ireland_n and_o england_n that_o if_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n have_v live_v and_o not_o be_v blast_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n no_o rebellion_n have_v be_v stir_v there_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o soar_n account_n must_v be_v give_v for_o his_o blood_n if_o either_o that_o kingdom_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n quite_o lose_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n or_o not_o recover_v without_o great_a expense_n both_o of_o treasure_n and_o blood_n on_o thursday_n novemb_n 25._o the_o king_n return_v from_o scotland_n enter_v etc._n into_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a state_n and_o joy_n and_o sumptuous_o entertain_v this_o make_v divers_a man_n think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o turn_n in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o what_o it_o may_v have_v prove_v if_o the_o king_n will_v have_v present_o and_o vigorous_o set_v himself_o to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o just_a power_n and_o leave_v they_o their_o ancient_n and_o just_a privilege_n be_v not_o i_o think_v hard_a to_o judge_v but_o he_o let_v it_o cool_v and_o give_v that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o malignant_a faction_n but_o call_v other_o so_o time_n to_o underwork_n he_o and_o bring_v the_o city_n round_o and_o all_o run_v then_o strong_a in_o the_o same_o current_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v so_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n bless_v all_o on_o thursday_n decemb._n 30._o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o 1641._o eleven_o other_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o high_a treason_n and_o two_o other_o bishop_n duresme_fw-fr and_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n to_o mr._n 468._o maxwell_n for_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o petition_n and_o deliver_v of_o it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o free_a parliament_n since_o they_o who_o have_v ancient_a right_o there_o can_v not_o come_v to_o give_v their_o vote_n as_o they_o ought_v without_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n for_o by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v grow_v common_a that_o the_o multitude_n come_v down_o in_o heap_n if_o either_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o king_n deny_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o affect_v but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o multitude_n shall_v come_v down_o in_o 178._o such_o disorder_n and_o yet_o be_v send_v back_o and_o dissolve_v so_o easy_o at_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n of_o some_o man_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o petition_n and_o protestation_n which_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v in_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o perchance_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o deliver_v and_o perhaps_o some_o word_n in_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_o spare_v but_o the_o treason_n and_o peradventure_o that_o be_v my_o ignorance_n i_o can_v find_v in_o it_o the_o petition_n and_o protestation_n of_o twelve_o bishop_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o high-treason_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o commit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o black-rod_n that_o whereas_o the_o petitioner_n be_v call_v rushw._n upon_o by_o several_a and_o respective_a writ_n under_o great_a penalty_n to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n and_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a right_n to_o vote_n in_o bill_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o rushw._n debate_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o be_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o your_o majesty_n quiet_o to_o attend_v rushw._n and_o prosecute_v that_o great_a service_n they_o humble_o remonstrate_v and_o protest_v before_o god_n your_o majesty_n and_o the_o noble_a rushw._n peer_n now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o indubitable_a right_n to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n so_o they_o if_o they_o may_v be_v protect_v from_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v rushw._n that_o duty_n according_o and_o that_o they_o do_v abominate_a all_o action_n and_o opinion_n tend_v to_o popery_n rush._n or_o any_o inclination_n to_o the_o malignant_a party_n or_o any_o other_o side_n and_o party_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o which_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n shall_v not_o rushw._n adhere_v but_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v at_o several_a time_n violent_o menace_v affront_v and_o assault_v by_o multitude_n of_o people_n in_o come_v to_o perform_v their_o service_n to_o that_o honourable_a house_n and_o late_o chase_v away_o and_o put_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o rushw._n find_v no_o redress_n or_o protection_n upon_o sundry_a complaint_n make_v to_o both_o house_n in_o rushw._n that_o particular_a they_o likewise_o rushw._n protest_v before_o your_o majesty_n and_o that_o noble_a house_n of_o peer_n that_o save_v to_o themselves_o all_o their_o right_n and_o interest_n of_o sit_v and_o vote_v in_o rushw._n your_o house_n at_o other_o time_n they_o dare_v not_o sit_v rushw._n to_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n rushw._n unless_o your_o majesty_n shall_v further_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o affront_v indignity_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o premise_n last_o whereas_o their_o fear_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n but_o upon_o such_o ground_n and_o object_n as_o may_v well_o
of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v hereby_o sequester_v by_o and_o unto_o the_o parliament_n and_o william_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n rush._n suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la &_o omnimodâ_fw-la jurisdictione_n archiepiscopali_fw-la until_o he_o be_v either_o convict_v or_o acquit_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v now_o accuse_v and_o whatsoever_o live_n dignity_n or_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n in_o the_o say_v archbishop_n gift_n or_o collation_n be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v void_a shall_v henceforth_o be_v institute_v and_o induct_v unto_o by_o the_o archbishop_n vicar_n general_n or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n in_o rushw._n this_o behalf_n upon_o the_o nomination_n and_o recommendation_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suspension_n and_o seque_fw-la stration_n aforesaid_a and_o upon_o this_o ordinance_n it_o be_v order_v and_o be_v it_o so_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n that_o the_o say_v ed._n corbet_n be_v and_o be_v hereby_o nominate_v and_o recommend_v forthwith_o upon_o sight_n hereof_o to_o be_v admit_v institute_v and_o induct_v by_o the_o vicar_n general_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n in_o rushw._n this_o behalf_n into_o the_o say_a rectory_n of_o chatham_n ratione_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la domini_fw-la gulielmi_n archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n rush._n temporalium_fw-la archiepiscopatûs_fw-la in_fw-la manibus_fw-la supremae_fw-la curiae_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la jam_fw-la existentium_fw-la the_o same_o belong_v unto_o their_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v hereby_o far_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n that_o during_o the_o suspension_n and_o sequestration_n aforesaid_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v be_v execute_v and_o exercise_v by_o his_o vicar_n general_n and_o other_o his_o inferior_a judge_n and_o officer_n as_o formerly_z the_o same_o have_v be_v this_o ordinance_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o great_a punishment_n upon_o i_o but_o i_o humble_o thank_v both_o house_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v bestow_v on_o i_o since_o my_o trouble_n especial_o since_o the_o sequestration_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n novemb_n 2._o 1641._o for_o it_o appear_v before_o in_o this_o history_n how_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v be_v trouble_v for_o every_o benefice_n which_o have_v fall_v in_o my_o gift_n disenable_v to_o prefer_v any_o friend_n or_o chaplain_n of_o my_o own_o be_v he_o never_o so_o worthy_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o much_o force_v to_o admit_v such_o man_n how_o unworthy_a soev_a as_o be_v by_o they_o nominate_v to_o i_o or_o else_o fall_v under_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o such_o arbitrary_a punishment_n as_o they_o shall_v thereupon_o load_v i_o with_o whereas_o now_o i_o be_o free_v both_o from_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o admit_v unworthy_a person_n into_o the_o church-service_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o business_n and_o the_o account_n for_o it_o on_o sunday_n junij_fw-la 11._o one_o come_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o tower_n his_o 1643._o name_n i_o can_v not_o learn_v in_o his_o sermon_n after_o he_o have_v liberal_o rail_v on_o i_o he_o tell_v the_o auditory_a that_o mr._n pryn_n have_v find_v a_o book_n in_o my_o pocket_n which_o will_v discover_v great_a thing_n this_o to_o inflame_v the_o people_n against_o i_o et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la insanirent_fw-la suâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la instigare_fw-la this_o be_v zealous_a preach_v god_n forgive_v their_o malice_n a_o ordinance_n pass_v on_o monday_n junij_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o divine_n 12._o former_o name_v by_o both_o house_n not_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v begin_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n follow_v and_o they_o do_v begin_v 1._o to_o sit_v that_o day_n dr._n twiss_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o he_o make_v the_o latin_a sermon_n the_o name_n of_o these_o synodical_a man_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ordinance_n print_v junij_fw-la 12._o where_o any_o man_n that_o will_v may_v see_v a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o brownist_n or_o independent_o or_o new-england-minister_n if_o not_o worse_o or_o at_o the_o best_a refractory_a person_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n or_o both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o now_o bring_v together_o to_o reform_v it_o a_o excellent_a conclave_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o befall_v not_o they_o which_o tully_n qu._n observe_v fell_a upon_o epicurus_n si_fw-mi quae_fw-la corrigere_fw-la voluit_fw-la deteriora_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o make_v every_o thing_n worse_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v i_o shall_v for_o my_o part_n never_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v make_v better_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a withal_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v worse_a and_o howsoever_o it_o will_v become_v this_o synod_n well_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n lawful_o choose_v and_o summon_v and_o by_o no_o supreme_a or_o legal_a authority_n as_o yet_o dissolve_v and_o can_v there_o be_v two_o national_a synod_n at_o one_o time_n but_o that_o one_o must_v be_v irregular_a belike_o we_o shall_v fall_v to_o it_o in_o the_o donatists_n way_n they_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n in_o africa_n and_o these_o will_v set_v up_o synodum_fw-la contra_fw-la synodum_fw-la in_o england_n and_o this_o without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n will_v bring_v forth_o a_o schism_n fierce_a enough_o to_o rend_v and_o tear_v religion_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n forbid_v a_o committee_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o send_v mr._n dobson_n my_o controller_n to_o i_o to_o the_o tower_n to_o require_v i_o to_o send_v they_o word_n under_o my_o hand_n what_o original_n i_o have_v of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v 1562_o &_o 1571._o this_o be_v on_o wednesday_n july_n 12._o and_o i_o return_v by_o 12._o he_o the_o same_o day_n this_o answer_n in_o write_v with_o my_o name_n to_o it_o the_o original_a article_n of_o 1571._o i_o can_v never_o find_v in_o my_o paper-study_a at_o lambeth_n or_o any_o where_o else_o and_o whether_o any_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v ever_o leave_v there_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o original_a article_n of_o 1562._o with_o many_o hand_n to_o they_o i_o do_v see_v and_o peruse_v there_o but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v to_o they_o or_o not_o i_o can_v remember_v this_o answer_v satisfy_v they_o but_o what_o their_o aim_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o search_n about_o the_o two_o first_o line_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o divers_a print_a copy_n of_o the_o article_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o edw._n 6._o nor_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o article_n 1571._o but_o in_o the_o original_a article_n of_o 1562._o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a without_o any_o interline_v at_o all_o if_o this_o be_v their_o aim_n it_o be_v probable_a we_o shall_v see_v somewhat_o by_o what_o their_o synod_n shall_v do_v concern_v that_o article_n on_o tuesday_n august_n 3._o my_o servant_n mr._n edw._n lenthrop_n come_v to_o i_o 3._o and_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o meet_v with_o sir_n k._n digbye_o who_o have_v the_o leave_n to_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n and_o to_o travel_v into_o france_n but_o before_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n he_o be_v to_o come_v before_o a_o committee_n and_o there_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o committee_n about_o my_o business_n for_o he_o tell_v mr._n lenthrop_n and_o wish_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o i_o that_o the_o committee_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o i_o and_o examine_v he_o strict_o concern_v i_o and_o my_o religion_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o cardinal-ship_n offer_v i_o and_o for_o my_o religion_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v i_o be_v true_o and_o real_o as_o i_o profess_v myself_o for_o i_o have_v labour_v with_o he_o against_o his_o return_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v true_a and_o i_o have_v some_o of_o my_o paper_n yet_o to_o show_v but_o he_o far_o send_v i_o word_n that_o their_o malice_n be_v great_a against_o i_o though_o he_o
gift_n be_v great_a but_o that_o i_o pervert_v they_o all_o and_o that_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o 52._o treason_n in_o the_o high_a altitude_n these_o be_v the_o livery_n which_o he_o liberal_o give_v i_o but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o wear_v they_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o wear_v this_o cloth_n himself_o consider_v where_o i_o then_o stand_v and_o in_o what_o condition_n this_o treason_n in_o the_o altitude_n he_o say_v be_v in_o my_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o to_o subvert_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o that_o to_o effect_v these_o i_o leave_v no_o way_n unattempted_a for_o religion_n he_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n that_o i_o maintain_v popish_a and_o arminian_n opinion_n that_o i_o suffer_v 52._o transubstantiation_n justification_n by_o merit_n purgatory_n and_o what_o not_o to_o be_v open_o preach_v all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n that_o i_o induce_v superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o ibid._n consecration_n of_o church_n and_o chalice_n and_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o glass-window_n that_o i_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n that_o i_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n and_o endeavour_v to_o ascend_v to_o papal_a dignity_n offer_n be_v make_v i_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_n for_o the_o law_n he_o be_v altogether_o as_o wild_a in_o his_o assertion_n as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n than_o he_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v his_o profession_n i_o think_v he_o may_v offer_v both_o long_a enough_o to_o sale_n before_o he_o find_v a_o chapman_n for_o either_o and_o here_o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o hold_v the_o same_o method_n for_o this_o which_o i_o do_v for_o religion_n and_n sure_o that_o be_v to_o uphold_v both_o have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o believe_v i_o but_o he_o affirm_v with_o great_a confidence_n w._n that_o i_o cause_v sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o court_n to_o set_v the_o king_n prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n and_o book_n to_o be_v print_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o my_o action_n be_v according_a to_o these_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o discharge_v they_o upon_o i_o then_o that_o i_o may_v be_v guilty_a enough_o if_o his_o bare_a word_n can_v make_v i_o so_o he_o charge_v upon_o i_o the_o benevolence_n the_o loan_n the_o ship-money_n the_o illegal_a pull_v down_o of_o building_n enclosure_n say_v that_o as_o antichrist_n set_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o i_o labour_v to_o set_v the_o king_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v law_n and_o after_o a_o tedious_a stir_n he_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o this_o that_o i_o be_v like_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a a_o great_a person_n he_o confess_v but_o a_o leper_n so_o end_v this_o noble_a celeuste_n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o see_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n make_v so_o vile_a yet_o see_v all_o man_n eye_n upon_o i_o i_o recollect_v myself_o and_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n two_o thing_n one_o that_o they_o will_v expect_v proof_n before_o they_o give_v up_o their_o belief_n to_o these_o loud_a but_o loose_a assertion_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o man_n so_o resolve_v to_o conviciate_v instead_o of_o accuse_v when_o as_o the_o rule_n give_v by_o optatus_n hold_v firm_a quum_fw-la intenditur_fw-la crimen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o crime_n be_v object_v especial_o so_o high_a a_o crime_n as_o this_o charge_v on_o i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o proof_n be_v manifest_a which_o yet_o against_o i_o be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o other_o that_o their_o lordship_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v not_o to_o answer_v this_o gentleman_n particular_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v defer_v till_o i_o hear_v his_o proof_n but_o to_o speak_v some_o few_o thing_n concern_v myself_o and_o this_o grievous_a impeachment_n bring_v up_o against_o i_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o i_o i_o then_o speak_v as_o follow_v my_o lord_n my_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n recall_v etc._n to_o my_o memory_n that_o which_o i_o long_o since_o read_v in_o seneca_n tormentum_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la absolutus_fw-la quis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la causam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o grief_n only_o no_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o torment_n for_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n to_o plead_v pryn._n criminal_o much_o more_o capital_o at_o such_o a_o bar_n as_o this_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v the_o great_a 28._o truth_n of_o this_o i_o find_v at_o present_a in_o myself_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n prefer_v to_o the_o great_a place_n this_o church_n afford_v and_o yet_o now_o bring_v causam_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o plead_v and_o for_o no_o less_o than_o life_n at_o this_o great_a bar._n and_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o i_o and_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o think_v pryn._n more_o ill_a than_o i_o humble_o thank_v christ_n for_o it_o i_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o yet_o my_o lord_n this_o i_o find_v tormentum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o torment_n to_o i_o to_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n to_o such_o a_o accusation_n nay_o my_o lord_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o speak_v plain_a truth_n no_o sentence_n that_o can_v just_o pass_v upon_o i_o and_o other_o i_o will_v never_o fear_v from_o your_o lordship_n can_v go_v so_o near_o i_o as_o causam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la to_o have_v plead_v for_o myself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o for_o the_o sentence_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o be_o at_o st._n paul_n ward_n if_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o 11._o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v for_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v so_o spend_v my_o time_n as_o that_o i_o be_o neither_o ashamed_a to_o live_v nor_o afraid_a to_o die_v nor_o can_v the_o world_n be_v more_o weary_a of_o i_o than_o i_o be_o of_o it_o for_o see_v the_o malignity_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o i_o by_o some_o man_n i_o have_v carry_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n these_o divers_a year_n past_a but_o yet_o my_o lord_n if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o these_o man_n accuse_v i_o merit_n death_n by_o law_n though_o i_o may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n and_o from_o this_o bar_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n yet_o to_o your_o lordship_n justice_n and_o integrity_n i_o both_o may_v and_o do_v appeal_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v preserve_v my_o innocency_n and_o as_o job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n say_v to_o his_o mistake_a friend_n so_o shall_v i_o to_o my_o accuser_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v justify_v you_o till_o i_o 〈◊〉_d dye_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o i_o will_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v my_o lord_n i_o see_v by_o the_o article_n and_o have_v now_o hear_v from_o this_o gentleman_n that_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o main_a head_n pryn._n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o religion_n by_o those_o law_n establish_v for_o the_o law_n first_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v i_o have_v be_v to_o my_o understanding_n as_o strict_a a_o observer_n of_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v i_o as_o any_o man_n have_v and_o since_o i_o come_v into_o place_n i_o have_v follow_v they_o and_o be_v as_o much_o guide_v by_o they_o as_o any_o man_n that_o sit_v where_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o sit_v and_o for_o this_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v lose_v the_o pryn._n witness_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n and_o of_o some_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n since_o dead_a and_o the_o learned_a council_n at_o law_n which_o attend_v frequent_o at_o the_o council_n table_n can_v witness_v some_o of_o they_o pryn._n that_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o board_n and_o in_o debate_n arise_v at_o the_o board_n i_o be_v usual_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n where_o i_o find_v law_n to_o be_v and_o if_o the_o council_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o client_n cause_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n well_o i_o may_v move_v in_o some_o case_n for_o charity_n or_o conscience_n to_o have_v admittance_n but_o to_o the_o law_n i_o leave_v they_o if_o thither_o they_o will_v go_v and_o
how_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o this_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n in_o private_a and_o public_a can_v stand_v with_o a_o intention_n nay_o a_o practice_n to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v always_o hate_v i_o can_v yet_o see_v and_o it_o be_v now_o many_o year_n since_o i_o learn_v of_o my_o great_a master_n in_o humanis_fw-la aristotle_n 8._o periculosum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n rather_o than_o the_o write_v law_n and_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n ever_o since_o and_o the_o school-dispute_n have_v not_o dissent_v from_o it_o nay_o more_o 5._o i_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v according_o make_v conscience_n of_o observe_v they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v constant_o preach_v as_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v i_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v seek_v to_o overthrow_v those_o law_n which_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v especial_o since_o a_o endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v law_n be_v a_o far_o great_a crime_n than_o to_o break_v or_o disobey_v any_o particular_a law_n whatsoever_o all_o particular_n be_v sweep_v away_o in_o that_o general_n and_o my_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n both_o of_o parliament_n and_o law_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n that_o i_o may_v read_v a_o short_a passage_n in_o my_o book_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n before_o these_o trouble_n fall_v on_o i_o and_o before_o i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v this_o charge_n can_v come_v against_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v purposely_o write_v to_o serve_v any_o turn_n i_o have_v leave_v and_o do_v read_v it_o but_o for_o brevity_n 211._o sake_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o as_o for_o religion_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o and_o under_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o yet_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n i_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o my_o prince_n grow_v up_o in_o it_o to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o i_o and_o to_o the_o place_n of_o preferment_n which_o i_o pryn._n yet_o bear_v and_o in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o resolve_v to_o die_v i_o have_v ever_o since_o i_o understand_v aught_o in_o divinity_n keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n in_o this_o my_o profession_n without_o variation_n or_o shift_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o for_o any_o worldly_a end_n and_o if_o my_o conscience_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o to_o shift_v tenet_n in_o religion_n with_o time_n and_o occasion_n i_o can_v easy_o have_v slide_v through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o have_v press_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o of_o all_o disease_n i_o have_v ever_o rushw._n hate_v a_o palsy_n in_o religion_n well_o know_v that_o too_o often_o a_o dead-palsie_n end_v that_o disease_n in_o the_o fearful_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n ever_o since_o i_o come_v in_o place_n i_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o external_n public_a worship_n of_o god_n pryn._n too_o much_o slight_v in_o most_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v be_v be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o unity_n can_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n where_o uniformity_n be_v shut_v out_o at_o the_o church-door_n and_o i_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o public_a neglect_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nasty_a lie_v of_o many_o place_n dedicate_v to_o that_o service_n have_v almost_o cast_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n needs_o external_n help_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o any_o vigour_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n according_a both_o to_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v any_o command_n issue_n out_o from_o i_o against_o the_o one_o or_o without_o the_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o far_o my_o lord_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pryn._n tell_v you_o this_o also_o that_o i_o have_v as_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o recusant_n of_o any_o sort_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o man_n of_o pryn._n place_n in_o england_n have_v and_o for_o my_o kindred_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o a_o recusant_n but_o sir_n william_n webb_n grandchild_n to_o my_o uncle_n sir_n william_n webb_n sometime_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o pryn._n he_o with_o some_o of_o his_o child_n i_o reduce_v back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o i_o as_o able_a to_o prove_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o humble_o desire_n may_v be_v think_v on_o it_o be_v this_o i_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o obloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o article_n that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o bring_v in_o popery_n perhaps_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o party_n of_o man_n have_v raise_v this_o scandal_n upon_o i_o nor_o for_o what_o end_n nor_o perhaps_o by_o who_o set_v on_o but_o howsoever_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o good_a reason_n give_v i_o if_o my_o conscience_n pryn._n lead_v i_o that_o way_n and_o that_o with_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v have_v keep_v i_o here_o before_o my_o imprisonment_n to_o endure_v the_o pryn._n libel_n and_o the_o slander_n and_o the_o base_a usage_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o these_o to_o end_v in_o this_o question_n for_o my_o life_n i_o say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o this_o for_o first_o my_o lord_n be_v it_o because_o of_o any_o pledge_n i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o sway_v i_o against_o my_o conscience_n no_o sure_a for_o i_o have_v nor_o wife_n nor_o child_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o i_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o if_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v the_o call_v of_o my_o conscience_n shall_v be_v hear_v above_o they_o or_o second_o be_v it_o because_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o place_n i_o be_v rise_v unto_o sure_o no_o for_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n and_o all_o the_o world_n else_o shall_v know_v i_o do_v much_o scorn_n honour_n and_o profit_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o my_o conscience_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n but_o that_o if_o i_o can_v have_v comply_v with_o rome_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v want_v either_o honour_n or_o profit_n and_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o of_o either_o as_o here_o i_o have_v yet_o sure_a will_v my_o conscience_n have_v serve_v i_o that_o way_n less_o of_o either_o with_o my_o conscience_n will_v have_v prevail_v with_o i_o more_o than_o great_a against_o my_o conscience_n or_o three_o be_v it_o because_o i_o live_v here_o at_o ease_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o not_o so_o neither_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n may_v be_v please_v to_o think_v of_o i_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d very_o painful_a life_n and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v have_v be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o change_v have_v i_o well_o know_v how_o and_o have_v my_o conscience_n pryn._n lead_v i_o that_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v have_v live_v at_o far_o more_o ease_n and_o either_o have_v avoid_v the_o barbarous_a libel_n and_o other_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a scorn_n which_o i_o have_v here_o endure_v or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o nay_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o as_o innocent_a in_o this_o business_n of_o religion_n as_o free_a from_o all_o practice_n or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o practice_n for_o any_o alteration_n to_o popery_n or_o any_o way_n blemish_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o be_v when_o my_o mother_n first_o bear_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o let_v nothing_o be_v speak_v against_o i_o but_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v here_o challenge_v whatsoever_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o say_v their_o worst_a against_o i_o in_o point_n of_o my_o religion_n in_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v ever_o hate_a dissimulation_n and_o have_v i_o not_o
hate_v it_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_a with_o i_o for_o worldly_a safety_n than_o now_o it_o be_v but_o it_o can_v no_o way_n become_v a_o christian_a bishop_n to_o halt_v with_o god_n last_o if_o i_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o blast_v the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o introduce_v popery_n sure_o i_o take_v a_o very_a wrong_a way_n to_o it_o for_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v stay_v pryn._n as_o many_o that_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o reduce_v pryn._n as_o many_o that_o be_v already_o go_v as_o i_o believe_v any_o bishop_n or_o other_o minister_n in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v do_v and_o some_o of_o they_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o some_o of_o they_o pryn._n person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n my_o lord_n to_o introduce_v popery_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n consider_v it_o well_o for_o sure_o if_o i_o have_v blemish_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n i_o can_v not_o have_v settle_v such_o man_n in_o it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v w._n purpose_v to_o introduce_v popery_n i_o will_v never_o have_v reduce_v such_o man_n from_o it_o and_o though_o it_o please_v the_o author_n of_o the_o popish_a royal_a favourite_n to_o say_v that_o scarce_o one_o of_o the_o sway_a lord_n prelate_n be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o ever_o he_o convert_v one_o papist_n to_o our_o religion_n yet_o how_o void_a of_o charity_n this_o speech_n of_o he_o be_v and_o how_o full_a of_o falsehood_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o england_n and_o with_o your_o lordship_n leave_n i_o shall_v name_v they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v both_o their_o number_n and_o their_o condition_n though_o i_o can_v set_v they_o down_o in_o that_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o i_o either_o convert_v or_o settle_a they_o 1._o and_o first_o hen_n birk-head_n of_o trinity_n coll._n in_o oxford_n be_v seduce_v by_o a_o jesuit_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n to_o be_v convey_v beyond_o the_o sea_n his_o friend_n complain_v to_o i_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o the_o blessing_n from_o god_n to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n so_o he_o return_v to_o oxford_n and_o there_o continue_v w._n 2._o 3._o two_o daughter_n of_o sir_n rich_a lechford_n in_o surrey_n be_v send_v to_o sea_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o nunnery_n i_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o before_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o thames_n i_o settle_v their_o conscience_n and_o both_o of_o they_o send_v i_o great_a thanks_o since_o i_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n 4._o 5._o two_o scholar_n of_o st_n john_n coll._n in_o cambridge_n topping_n and_o ashton_n have_v slip_v away_o from_o the_o college_n and_o here_o at_o london_n have_v get_v the_o french_a embassadour_n pass_n i_o have_v the_o pass_v to_o show_v i_o find_v mean_n to_o get_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n settle_v both_o their_o mind_n send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o college_n afterward_o hear_v of_o topping_n want_v i_o allow_v he_o mean_n till_o i_o procure_v he_o a_o fellowship_n pryn._n and_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o very_a hopeful_a young_a man_n as_o most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o that_o university_n a_o minister_n and_o chaplain_n in_o house_n at_o this_o present_a to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n 6._o 7._o 8._o sir_n william_n web_n my_o kinsman_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v they_o in_o religion_n i_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n their_o father_n be_v utter_o decay_v to_o marry_v they_o to_o two_o religious_a protestant_n and_o they_o both_o continue_v very_o constant_a and_o his_o elder_a son_n i_o take_v from_o he_o place_v he_o with_o a_o careful_a 9_o divine_a maintain_v he_o divers_a year_n and_o then_o settle_v he_o with_o a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a worth_n 10._o 11._o the_o next_o in_o my_o remembrance_n be_v the_o lord_n maio_n of_o ireland_n who_o with_o another_o gentleman_n who_o name_n i_o can_v recall_v be_v bring_v to_o i_o to_o fulham_n by_o pryn._n mr._n jefford_n a_o servant_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o well_o know_v to_o divers_a of_o your_o lordship_n 12._o the_o right_a honourable_a the_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v almost_o lose_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n between_o the_o continual_a cunning_a labour_n of_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o lady_n his_o mother_n pryn._n after_o some_o miscarriage_n king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n command_v i_o to_o that_o service_n i_o have_v god_n blessing_n upon_o i_o so_o far_o as_o to_o settle_v my_o lord_n duke_n to_o his_o death_n and_o i_o bring_v the_o pryn._n lady_n his_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n 13._o again_o but_o she_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o continue_v with_o we_o 14._o the_o lady_n marchioness_n hamilton_n be_v much_o solicit_v by_o some_o priest_n and_o much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n about_o it_o my_o lord_n speak_v with_o i_o of_o it_o and_o though_o at_o that_o present_a i_o be_v so_o overlay_v with_o business_n that_o i_o can_v not_o as_o i_o much_o desire_v wait_v upon_o that_o honourable_a person_n myself_o yet_o i_o tell_v my_o lord_n i_o will_v send_v one_o to_o his_o lordship_n that_o shall_v diligent_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o best_a direction_n i_o can_v and_o this_o i_o do_v and_o god_n be_v thank_v she_o die_v very_o quiet_o and_o very_o religious_o and_o a_o good_a protestant_a and_o my_o lord_n marquis_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o service_n of_o i_o to_o a_o honourable_a lord_n who_o i_o now_o see_v present_a 15._o mr._n chillingworth_n 56._o learning_n and_o ability_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o your_o lordship_n he_o be_v go_v and_o settle_v at_o douay_n my_o letter_n bring_v he_o back_o and_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o your_o lordship_n can_v but_o know_v for_o mr._n pryn_n take_v away_o my_o letter_n and_o all_o the_o paper_n which_o concern_v he_o and_o they_o be_v examine_v at_o the_o committee_n 16._o 17._o mr._n digby_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o mr._n james_n pryn._n gentleman_n a_o schoolmaster_n in_o a_o recusant_n house_n this_o latter_a be_v bring_v to_o i_o by_o a_o minister_n as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v in_o buckinghamshire_n i_o convert_v both_o of_o they_o and_o they_o remain_v settle_v 18._o dr._n hart_n a_o civilian_n son_n to_o a_o neighbour_n of_o i_o at_o fulham_n he_o be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o he_o have_v write_v part_n of_o his_o motive_n which_o wrought_v as_o he_o say_v that_o change_n in_o he_o i_o get_v sight_n of_o they_o show_v he_o wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v have_v god_n blessing_n to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n and_o then_o cause_v a_o able_a divine_a to_o answer_v his_o motive_n and_o give_v he_o the_o copy_n 19_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o mr._n christopher_n seburne_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n in_o hereford-shire_n and_o sir_n william_n spencer_n 20._o of_o yarnton_n in_o oxfordshire_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o mr._n pryn._n wintchome_n 21._o and_o mr._n pryn._n williscot_n who_o i_o send_v with_o their_o friend_n good_a like_n to_o wadham-college_n in_o oxford_n and_o i_o receive_v a_o certificate_n anno_fw-la 1638._o of_o their_o continue_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o these_o relapse_n again_o to_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o old_a countess_n of_o buckingham_n and_o sir_n william_n spencer_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o w._n and_o if_o any_o of_o your_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o be_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o bring_v full_a proof_n of_o they_o all_o and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o one_o of_o the_o sway_a prelate_n of_o the_o time_n be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o have_v convert_v one_o papist_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o let_v any_o clergy_n man_n of_o england_n come_v forth_o and_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o this_o present_a church_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n with_o my_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o your_o lordship_n favour_n and_o patience_n in_o hear_v i_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v far_a troublesome_a for_o the_o present_a not_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v whatever_o shall_v be_v particular_o object_v against_o i_o after_o i_o have_v end_v this_o speech_n i_o be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v as_o i_o go_v from_o
from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n contrary_a to_o a_o act_n 17._o of_o parliament_n which_o say_v bishop_n derive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o king_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o all_o three_o and_o that_o dr._n bastwick_n read_v the_o statute_n that_o statute_n speak_v plain_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la and_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o no_o other_o and_o all_o this_o forinsecal_v jurisdiction_n i_o and_o all_o bishop_n in_o england_n derive_v from_o the_o crown_n but_o my_o order_n my_o call_v my_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a right_n and_o of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v that_o i_o then_o speak_v if_o i_o name_v jurisdiction_n at_o all_o and_o not_o my_o call_v in_o general_n for_o i_o then_o sit_v in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o do_v exercise_n the_o former_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o deny_v the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o then_o sit_v beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o 1._o i_o have_v subscribe_v be_v plain_a for_o it_o nay_o far_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la may_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o if_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o order_n as_o these_o man_n contend_v for_o than_o bishop_n must_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o so_o they_o maintain_v that_o presbyter_n be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n mr._n browne_n press_v in_o his_o report_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o when_o i_o give_v this_o same_o answer_n he_o in_o his_o reply_n say_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o save_v that_o he_o say_v i_o flee_v to_o he_o know_v not_o what_o inward_a call_v and_o jurisdiction_n which_o point_n as_o i_o express_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v undertake_v to_o judge_v i_o cap._n xxxii_o the_o 16_o of_o may_n i_o have_v a_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o free_a access_n 16._o of_o four_o of_o my_o servant_n to_o i_o on_o friday_n may_v 17._o i_o receive_v a_o note_n from_o the_o committee_n that_o 17._o they_o intend_v to_o proceed_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o six_o original_a article_n remain_v and_o upon_o the_o seven_o which_o seven_o article_n follow_v in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v declare_v and_o maintain_v in_o speech_n and_o print_a book_n divers_a popish_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v he_o have_v urge_v and_o enjoin_v divers_a popish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n and_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o same_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o most_o unjust_o vex_v other_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n and_o degradation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v this_o day_n may_v 20._o mr._n sergeant_n wild_n undertake_v the_o business_n against_o monday_n i_o and_o at_o his_o entrance_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n be_v now_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o speech_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o tide_n decimo_fw-la which_o come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o once_o and_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o intend_a alteration_n of_o religion_n first_o a_o connivance_n than_o a_o toleration_n than_o a_o subversion_n nor_o this_o nor_o that_o but_o a_o tide_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n his_o truth_n the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n here_o establish_v sink_v not_o to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o man_n may_v with_o ease_n wade_v over_o to_o that_o side_n which_o this_o gentleman_n seem_v most_o to_o hate_n he_o fear_v both_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n but_o in_o both_o he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v which_o i_o hope_v shall_v appear_v he_o be_v please_v to_o begin_v with_o ceremony_n in_o this_o he_o charge_v first_o my_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n and_o innovation_n in_o i._o ceremony_n there_o 1._o the_o first_o witness_n for_o this_o be_v dr._n feat_o he_o say_v there_o be_v alteration_n since_o my_o predecessor_n time_n and_o i_o say_v so_o too_o or_o else_o my_o chapel_n must_v lie_v more_o undecent_o than_o be_v fit_a to_o express_v he_o say_v i_o turn_v the_o table_n north_n and_o south_n the_o injunction_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o fine_a and_o then_o the_o innovation_n be_v they_o in_o go_v from_o not_o i_o in_o return_v to_o that_o way_n of_o place_v it_o here_o mr._n browne_n in_o his_o last_o reply_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o say_v that_o i_o cut_v the_o injunction_n short_a because_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v order_v that_o this_o place_n of_o stand_v shall_v be_v alter_v when_o the_o communion_n be_v administer_v but_o first_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o be_v only_o about_o the_o place_n of_o it_o of_o which_o that_o injunction_n be_v so_o careful_a that_o it_o command_v that_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v do_v it_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o second_o it_o be_v never_o charge_v against_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o remove_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n nor_o do_v the_o reason_n express_v in_o the_o injunction_n require_v it_o which_o be_v when_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n be_v great_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v of_o they_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o my_o chapel_n where_o my_o number_n be_v not_o great_a and_o all_o may_v easy_o hear_v 2_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o dr._n feat_o say_v be_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o the_o chapel_n lie_v nasty_o all_o the_o time_n he_o serve_v in_o that_o house_n be_v it_o one_o of_o my_o fault_n too_o to_o cleanse_v it_o 3_o three_o he_o say_v the_o window_n be_v not_o make_v up_o with_o colour_a glass_n till_o my_o time_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v all_o shameful_a to_o look_v on_o all_o diverse_o patch_v like_o a_o poor_a beggar_n coat_n have_v they_o have_v all_o white_a glass_n i_o have_v not_o stir_v they_o and_o for_o the_o crucifix_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v stand_v in_o my_o predecessor_n time_n though_o a_o little_a break_v so_o i_o do_v but_o mend_v it_o i_o do_v not_o set_v it_o up_o as_o be_v urge_v against_o i_o and_o it_o be_v utter_o mistake_v by_o mr._n brown_n that_o i_o reply_n do_v repair_v the_o story_n of_o those_o window_n by_o their_o like_a in_o the_o mass-book_n no_o but_o i_o and_o my_o secretary_n make_v out_o the_o story_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v by_o the_o remain_v that_o be_v unbroken_a nor_o be_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o offer_v that_o i_o do_v it_o by_o the_o picture_n in_o the_o mass-book_n but_o only_o mr._n pryn_n testify_v that_o such_o picture_n be_v there_o whereas_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n there_o be_v such_o picture_n in_o the_o missal_n therefore_o i_o repair_v my_o window_n by_o they_o the_o window_n contain_v the_o whole_a story_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o light_n in_o a_o window_n the_o two_o side-light_n contain_v the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o middle_a light_n the_o antitype_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o type_n be_v not_o in_o the_o picture_n in_o the_o missal_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o know_v no_o crime_n or_o superstition_n in_o this_o history_n and_o though_o calvin_n 12._o do_v not_o approve_v image_n in_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v approve_v very_o well_o of_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o history_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o these_o have_v their_o use_n in_o docendo_fw-la &_o admonendo_fw-la in_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o have_v that_o use_n why_o they_o may_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o out_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v fine_a the_o homily_n in_o this_o particular_a differ_v much_o from_o calvin_n but_o here_o the_o 10._o statute_n of_o ed._n 6._o be_v charge_v against_o i_o which_o require_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o image_n as_o well_o in_o glass-window_n as_o elsewhere_o and_o this_o be_v also_o earnest_o press_v by_o mr._n brown_n when_o he_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o
i_o wrought_v cunning_o to_o introduce_v that_o religion_n by_o inch_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o i_o first_o my_o lord_n the_o opinion_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o i_o be_o such_o as_o they_o think_v i_o and_o second_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o no_o unusual_a piece_n of_o cunning_a for_o a_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v by_o commend_v for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v to_o raise_v a_o jealousy_n against_o i_o at_o home_n thereby_o either_o to_o work_v the_o ruin_n of_o my_o person_n or_o utter_o to_o weaken_v and_o disable_v i_o from_o do_v harm_n to_o they_o or_o good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o if_o the_o commendation_n of_o enemy_n may_v in_o this_o kind_n go_v for_o proof_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o two_o or_o three_o practise_v jesuit_n to_o destroy_v any_o bishop_n or_o other_o churchman_n of_o england_n when_o they_o please_v at_o last_o he_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o father_n john_n a_o benedictin_n that_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o church-living_n be_v dispose_v in_o england_n and_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o see_v england_n reduce_v to_o rome_n why_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o father_n john_n hope_n alone_o for_o there_o be_v no_o w_n roman-catholick_n but_o have_v some_o hope_n alive_a in_o he_o to_o see_v this_o day_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o hope_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o some_o desperate_a all_o dangerous_a practice_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n to_o effect_v it_o both_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o since_o but_o if_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o father_n john_n hope_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o 3._o the_o three_o witness_n be_v mr._n anthony_n mildmaye_n a_o man_n not_o think_v on_o for_o a_o witness_n till_o i_o call_v for_o his_o brother_n sir_n henry_n but_o now_o he_o come_v lade_v with_o his_o brother_n language_n he_o say_v just_a as_o sir_n henry_n do_v before_o that_o there_o be_v two_o faction_n in_o rome_n the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o abhor_v i_o but_o the_o other_o the_o secular_a priest_n they_o wish_v i_o well_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v first_o this_o be_v so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testimony_n that_o any_o man_n that_o will_n may_v see_v that_o either_o he_o inform_v his_o brother_n or_o his_o brother_n he_o second_o here_o be_v nothing_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v but_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v and_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v by_o his_o brother_n then_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o make_v myself_o great_a and_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o father_n fitton_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o that_o which_o mr._n challoner_n tell_v of_o father_n john_n but_o whatsoever_o either_o of_o these_o father_n say_v it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o i_o or_o hearsay_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v prove_v i_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n thus_o much_o mr._n anthony_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o say_v by_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o afternoon_n when_o i_o come_v to_o make_v my_o answer_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o think_v only_a to_o help_v to_o shore_n up_o his_o brother_n testimony_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v as_o his_o brother_n do_v he_o be_v by_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o drink_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n nor_o to_o speak_v common_a sense_n have_v he_o be_v bring_v thither_o nobile_fw-la par_fw-fr fratrum_fw-la the_o second_o charge_n be_v the_o consecration_n of_o two_o church_n in_o ii_o london_n sy_n catharin_n cree-church_n and_o st_n giles_n in_o the_o field_n the_o witness_n two_o 1._o the_o first_o witness_n be_v one_o mr_n willingham_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o these_o church_n in_o a_o pompous_a manner_n but_o all_o the_o pomp_n that_o he_o mention_n be_v that_o sir_n henry_n martin_n dr_n duck_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o arch_n attend_v i_o as_o they_o usual_o do_v their_o diocesan_n in_o such_o solemnity_n he_o say_v he_o do_v curious_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v think_v it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o this_o man_n himself_z being_z judge_n look_v upon_o that_o work_n with_o malevolent_a eye_n and_o god_n preserve_v he_o from_o be_v a_o malicious_a witness_n he_o say_v that_o at_o my_o approach_n to_o the_o church_n door_n be_v read_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o psal_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v urge_v 7._o over_o and_o over_o as_o a_o jeer_n upon_o my_o person_n but_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v in_o consecration_n and_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o god_n almighty_a the_o true_a king_n of_o glory_n who_o at_o the_o dedication_n enter_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o house_n then_o to_o be_v make_v he_o he_o say_v that_o i_o kneel_v down_o at_o my_o come_n in_o and_o after_o use_v many_o bowing_n and_o cringing_n for_o my_o kneel_v down_o at_o my_o entranee_n to_o begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o after_o to_o proceed_v with_o reverence_n i_o do_v but_o my_o duty_n in_o that_o let_v he_o scoff_o call_v it_o cringe_v or_o duck_v or_o what_o he_o please_v he_o say_v far_a that_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o take_v up_o dust_n and_o throw_v it_o in_o the_o air_n and_o after_o use_v divers_a curse_n and_o here_o mr_n pryn_n put_v mr_n nicolas_n in_o mind_n to_o add_v that_o spargere_fw-la cinerem_fw-la be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n use_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o mr_n brown_n in_o his_o summary_n account_v of_o my_o charge_n lay_v the_o very_a consecration_n of_o these_o church_n as_o a_o crime_n upon_o i_o and_o insist_v on_o this_o particular_a but_o here_o my_o answer_n to_o all_o be_v the_o same_o that_o this_o witness_n have_v need_n look_v well_o to_o his_o oath_n for_o there_o be_v no_o throw_v up_o of_o dust_n no_o curse_n use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a action_n nor_o do_v i_o follow_v the_o pontifical_a but_o a_o copy_n of_o learned_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n andrews_n by_o which_o he_o consecrate_a divers_a church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o have_v the_o copy_n by_o i_o to_o witness_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o show_v it_o nor_o can_v this_o howsoever_o savour_v any_o way_n of_o treason_n no_o say_v mr_n brown_n but_o the_o treason_n be_v to_o seek_v by_o these_o ceremony_n to_o overthrow_v the_o religion_n establish_v nor_o be_v that_o ever_o seek_v by_o i_o and_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n preserve_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o till_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o church_n can_v overthrow_v it_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o god_n blessing_n it_o shall_v continue_v safe_a to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o say_v also_o that_o i_o do_v pronounce_v the_o place_n holy_a i_o do_v so_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o solemn_a act_n itself_o of_o the_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o derivative_a and_o 13._o a_o relative_n holiness_n in_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v express_a in_o the_o new_a both_o for_o place_n and_o thing_n 1_o cor_n 9_o then_o it_o be_v urge_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o a_o prayer_n which_o i_o use_v be_v like_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pontifical_a so_o in_o the_o missal_n be_v many_o prayer_n like_v to_o the_o collect_v use_v in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n so_o like_a that_o some_o be_v the_o very_a same_o translate_v only_o into_o english_a and_o yet_o these_o confirm_v by_o law_n and_o for_o that_o of_o psal._n 95._o venite_fw-la procidamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o then_o also_o except_v against_o that_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o rejecimus_fw-la paleam_fw-la numquid_fw-la &_o grana_n we_o have_v separate_v the_o chaff_n shall_v we_o cast_v away_o the_o corn_n too_o if_o it_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o devil_n be_v winnow_v who_o labour_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o corn_n it_o be_v not_o the_o chaff_n
all_o the_o proof_n here_o make_v mention_n he_o only_o by_o who_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v signify_v not_o he_o that_o procure_v the_o preferment_n so_o the_o docket_n in_o this_o case_n no_o proof_n at_o all_o the_o five_o charge_n be_v a_o paper_n entitle_v consideration_n for_o the_o v._o church_n three_o exception_n against_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n be_v 3._o the_o lecturer_n be_v 5._o and_o the_o high-commission_n and_o prohibition_n art_n 10_o 11._o the_o paper_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v all_o read_v nothing_o in_o they_o against_o either_o law_n or_o religion_n and_o for_o lecturer_n a_o better_a care_n take_v and_o with_o more_o ease_n to_o the_o people_n and_o more_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o combination_n of_o conformable_a neighbour_a minister_n in_o their_o turn_n and_o not_o by_o some_o one_o humorous_a man_n who_o too_o often_o mis-leads_a the_o people_n second_o my_o copy_n of_o c._n consideration_n come_v from_o archbishop_n harsnet_n in_o which_o be_v some_o sour_a expression_n concern_v emanuel_n and_o sidney_n college_n in_o cambridge_n which_o the_o king_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o king_n instruction_n upon_o these_o consideration_n be_v under_o mr._n baker_n hand_n who_o be_v secretary_n to_o my_o predecessor_n and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o i_o to_o make_v exception_n to_o they_o if_o i_o know_v any_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n whereof_o i_o be_v then_o bishop_n and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o send_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o predecessor_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o account_n from_o the_o several_a diocese_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o his_o majesty_n once_o a_o year_n be_v begin_v before_o my_o time_n howsoever_o if_o it_o have_v not_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o have_v it_o begin_v in_o i_o for_o i_o humble_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a or_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o preserve_v truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o once_o a_o year_n every_o bishop_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o great_a occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o he_o to_o the_o king_n without_o which_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o all_o church_n proceed_n the_o six_o charge_n be_v about_o dr_n sibthorp_n sermon_n that_o my_o predecessor_n vi_o oppose_v the_o print_n of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o oppose_v he_o to_o affront_v the_o parliament_n nothing_o so_o my_o lord_n nothing_o do_v by_o i_o to_o oppose_v or_o affront_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o this_o sermon_n come_v forth_o when_o the_o loan_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v in_o parliament_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v some_o for_o some_o against_o it_o and_o if_o my_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a in_o that_o point_n it_o be_v mislead_v by_o lord_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o experience_n and_o by_o judge_n of_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n but_o i_o do_v nothing_o to_o affront_v any_o it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o insert_v into_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o refuse_v any_o tax_n that_o be_v not_o unjust_o lay_v i_o conceive_v nothing_o be_v just_o lay_v in_o that_o kind_n but_o according_a to_o law_n god_n and_o mans._n and_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o people_n may_v refuse_v any_o thing_n so_o lay_v for_o jus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o right_a of_o a_o king_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o i_o too_o i_o never_o go_v far_a than_o the_o scripture_n lead_v i_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o jus_fw-la regis_fw-la mention_v 1_o sam_n 8_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o just_a right_n of_o king_n but_o of_o that_o power_n which_o such_o as_o saul_n will_v be_v will_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v it_o right_a by_o power_n 12._o then_o they_o say_v i_o expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o as_o first_o the_o sabbath_n and_o put_v instead_o of_o it_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o be_v my_o offence_n sabbath_n be_v the_o jew_n word_n and_o the_o lordsday_n the_o christian_n second_o about_o evil_a counseilor_n to_o be_v use_v as_o haman_n the_o passage_n as_o there_o express_v be_v very_o scandalous_a and_o without_o just_a cause_n upon_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o may_v just_o have_v think_v i_o have_v want_v discretion_n shall_v i_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o three_o that_o i_o expunge_v this_o that_o popery_n be_v against_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o commandment_n if_o i_o do_v it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v by_o learned_a man_n whether_o any_o thing_n in_o popery_n be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n or_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o mr._n perkins_n who_o charge_v very_a home_n 34._o against_o popery_n lay_v not_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o i_o give_v mr._n brown_n this_o answer_n in_o his_o last_o reply_n he_o ask_v why_o i_o leave_v out_o both_o why_o i_o do_v it_o because_o its_o be_v against_o the_o second_o be_v common_a and_o obvious_a and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a the_o stand_n in_o such_o a_o sermon_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v good_a against_o the_o first_o but_o they_o demand_v why_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o animadversion_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o sermon_n be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o argument_n not_o common_a he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o print_v it_o to_o bishop_n mountain_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o four_o other_o of_o which_o i_o be_v one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o animadversion_n now_o call_v i_o as_o also_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o my_o predecessor_n exception_n now_o charge_v also_o and_o call_v i_o but_o it_o be_v the_o joint_a answer_n of_o the_o committee_n and_o so_o be_v that_o other_o particular_a also_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o animadversion_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v do_v at_o and_o by_o the_o committee_n only_o i_o be_v puny_a bishop_n be_v put_v to_o write_v they_o in_o my_o hand_n the_o seven_o charge_n be_v dr_n manwaring_n business_n and_o preferment_n vii_o it_o be_v handle_v before_o only_o resume_v here_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o the_o eight_o charge_n be_v concern_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o prayer_n viii_o make_v for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o in_o the_o book_n for_o the_o fast_a which_o be_v publish_v a_o 1636._o and_o the_o prayer_n on_o coronation_n day_n 1._o first_o for_o the_o fast-book_n the_o prayer_n mention_v be_v alter_v as_o be_v express_v but_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o order_v of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o press_n not_o by_o i_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o the_o least_o approbation_n of_o merit_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o fast_v by_o think_v it_o meritorious_a be_v the_o thing_n leave_v out_o whereas_o in_o this_o age_n and_o kingdom_n when_o and_o where_o set_a fast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cry_v down_o there_o can_v be_v little_a fear_n of_o that_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o place_v any_o merit_n in_o fast_v 2_o second_o for_o the_o prayer_n publish_v for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o coronation_n day_n the_o alteration_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o some_o about_o he_o when_o i_o be_v not_o in_o court_n and_o the_o book_n send_v i_o with_o a_o command_n for_o the_o print_n as_o there_o alter_v i_o make_v stay_v till_o i_o may_v wait_v upon_o his_o majesty_n i_o find_v he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o alteration_n nor_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v i_o just_o except_o against_o they_o his_o majesty_n then_o give_v warrant_n to_o the_o book_n themselves_o with_o the_o alteration_n in_o they_o and_o so_o by_o his_o warrant_n i_o command_v the_o print_n and_o i_o than_o show_v both_o the_o book_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o view_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o ma_n jestie_z '_o hand_n with_o which_o not_o his_o name_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a warrant_n be_v write_v and_o here_o i_o humble_o desire_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o i_o still_o desire_v it_o first_o with_o what_o conscience_n this_o passage_n out_o of_o my_o speech_n in_o the_o 32._o star_n chamber_n be_v urge_v against_o i_o for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o fierce_o by_o mr._n nicolas_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o oath_n at_o the_o king_n coronation_n because_o the_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v
i_o produce_v mr._n dobson_n a_o ancient_a servant_n to_o my_o predecessor_n who_o witness_v that_o archbishop_n bancroft_n have_v store_n of_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o all_o his_o time_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o this_o charge_n can_v fall_v upon_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o letter_n produce_v that_o reflect_v upon_o i_o or_o any_o plot_n of_o i_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o ever_o any_o such_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o four_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o plot_n for_o send_v iv._o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v prince_n into_o spain_n to_o be_v pervert_v in_o his_o religion_n they_o follow_v their_o proof_n of_o this_o out_o of_o my_o diary_n and_o they_o begin_v with_o my_o friendship_n with_o the_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n who_o wait_v on_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o journey_n and_o first_o they_o urge_v my_o diary_n at_o june_n 9_o 1622._o where_o i_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v then_o particular_n which_o be_v not_o for_o paper_n but_o the_o word_n which_o lead_v these_o in_o be_v his_o entrance_n upon_o a_o near_a respect_n to_o i_o the_o particular_a expression_n whereof_o be_v not_o for_o paper_n nor_o word_n nor_o thought_n of_o either_o plot_n or_o popery_n then_o they_o urge_v june_n 15._o 1622._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o become_v c._n that_o be_v confessor_n to_o the_o lord_n duke_n first_o if_o my_o lord_n duke_n will_v honour_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v i_o his_o confessor_n as_o i_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o so_o be_v it_o abundant_o proof_n that_o the_o passage_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o for_o paper_n shall_v i_o venture_v they_o so_o there_o be_v never_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n present_a but_o will_v think_v i_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o trust._n next_o they_o press_v june_n 13._o 1623._o where_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o receive_v letter_n from_o my_o lord_n duke_n out_o of_o spain_n i_o do_v so_o and_o i_o then_o hold_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o i_o and_o do_v so_o still_o but_o then_o and_o long_o before_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o with_o who_o nay_o it_o be_v common_o know_v to_o all_o man_n of_o quality_n hereabout_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o till_o it_o be_v so_o common_o know_v i_o know_v it_o not_o yea_o but_o then_o they_o inforce_v out_o of_o feb._n 17._o 1622_o 3._o that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o buckingham_n set_v forward_o very_o secret_o for_o spain_n and_o feb._n 21._o that_o i_o write_v to_o his_o lordship_n into_o spain_n it_o be_v true_a they_o go_v away_o that_o day_n and_o very_o secret_o but_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v set_v it_o down_o till_o afterward_o that_o i_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o know_v it_o which_o be_v about_o the_o 21th_o i_o do_v write_v to_o these_o be_v cunning_o how_o honest_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n piece_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o i_o to_o bishop_n hall_n but_o that_o letter_n be_v read_v at_o my_o humble_a motion_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v in_o 1634._o so_o many_o year_n after_o this_o business_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o passage_n mention_v be_v only_o about_o king_n james_n his_o manner_n of_o defend_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o salve_v it_o while_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o spain_n but_o king_n james_n relate_v it_o after_o nor_o can_v any_o word_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o king_n be_v go_v thither_o much_o less_o to_o any_o knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o it_o the_o five_o charge_n be_v concern_v his_o majesty_n match_n with_o france_n v._o and_o here_o again_o they_o urge_v my_o diary_n at_o mar._n 11._o 1625._o that_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v then_o and_o there_o employ_v and_o at_o may_v 19_o and_o 29._o that_o i_o then_o write_v letter_n to_o he_o first_o my_o lord_n i_o hold_v it_o my_o great_a honour_n that_o my_o lord_n duke_n will_v write_v to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o write_v to_o he_o second_o i_o have_v commit_v some_o error_n in_o these_o letter_n or_o none_o if_o none_o why_o be_v they_o charge_v if_o any_o why_o be_v they_o not_o produce_v that_o i_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o answer_v it_o the_o six_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o queen_n vi_o this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o my_o diary_n in_o three_o place_n first_o at_o aug._n 30._o 1634._o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o service_n do_v she_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o have_v immediate_a access_n unto_o she_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n this_o be_v true_a and_o i_o most_o humble_o thank_v her_o majesty_n for_o it_o for_o i_o very_o well_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o address_n at_o second_o hand_n in_o court_n but_o what_o crime_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o access_n unto_o she_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o religion_n second_o at_o may_v 18._o 1635._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o give_v her_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o some_o thing_n commit_v to_o i_o if_o her_o majesty_n send_v or_o speak_v to_o i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v she_o do_v shall_v i_o want_v so_o much_o duty_n as_o to_o give_v she_o a_o account_n of_o it_o so_o belike_o i_o must_v be_v unmannerly_a with_o her_o majesty_n or_o lie_v open_a to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o charge_n of_o high_a treason_n three_o at_o april_n 3._o 1639._o it_o be_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o i_o shall_v then_o dispatch_v a_o great_a business_n for_o the_o queen_n which_o i_o understand_v she_o will_v not_o move_v for_o herself_o and_o that_o for_o this_o her_o majesty_n give_v i_o great_a thanks_o mr._n nicolas_n his_o inference_n upon_o this_o be_v that_o they_o conceive_v wherefore_o but_o his_o conceit_n make_v no_o evidence_n he_o must_v not_o only_o conceive_v but_o prove_v wherefore_o before_o it_o can_v work_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o as_o for_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o it_o in_o my_o diary_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o this_o time_n think_v on_o her_o majesty_n will_v therein_o have_v move_v for_o herself_o but_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n if_o i_o be_v but_o civil_a and_o dutiful_a towards_o the_o queen_n though_o it_o be_v but_o thrice_o mention_v in_o so_o many_o year_n the_o seven_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o forbid_v minister_n pray_v for_o the_o vii_o queen_n conversion_n and_o punish_v other_o the_o first_o witness_n mr._n ratcliff_n say_v that_o sir_n nath._n brent_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n at_o bow_n church_n in_o my_o visitation_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v he_o if_o so_o he_o do_v yea_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o my_o command_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o sir_n john_n lamb_n be_v it_o so_o how_o do_v mr._n ratcliff_n know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o express_v he_o be_v not_o present_a when_o i_o speak_v with_o sir_n john_n lamb_n and_o if_o sir_n nath._n brent_n tell_v he_o of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o hearsay_n and_o sir_n nath._n have_v be_v so_o ready_a a_o witness_n against_o i_o why_o be_v he_o not_o examine_v to_o this_o particular_a and_o as_o for_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v show_v it_o appear_v plain_o there_o that_o it_o be_v no_o paper_n of_o instruction_n send_v to_o my_o visitor_n by_o i_o but_o of_o particular_a information_n to_o i_o of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o a_o very_a factious_a and_o scandalous_a way_n and_o this_o appear_v when_o that_o paper_n be_v read_v and_o this_o i_o refer_v to_o my_o visitor_n as_o i_o not_o only_a might_n but_o aught_o not_o forbid_v the_o prayer_n but_o the_o scandalous_a manner_n of_o they_o the_o second_o witness_n be_v mr._n pryn._n who_o say_v that_o one_o mr._n jones_n be_v punish_v for_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n he_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o high-commission_n for_o scandalous_a abuse_v the_o queen_n under_o a_o form_n of_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o for_o divers_a other_o article_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o this_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o mr._n brown_n who_o forget_v not_o this_o in_o sum_v up_o my_o charge_n the_o eight_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o punish_v man_n for_o pray_v to_o preserve_v viii_o the_o prince_n no_o god_n forbid_v the_o high-commission_n book_n be_v show_v and_o that_o there_o in_o the_o year_n 1634._o one_o mr._n how_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o i_o get_v this_o act_n of_o the_o high-commission_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o prayer_n go_v
thus_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o fear_v can_v this_o prayer_n have_v any_o other_o operation_n upon_o the_o people_n than_o to_o make_v they_o think_v his_o majesty_n be_v careless_a in_o the_o education_n of_o the_o prince_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o graceless_a a_o scandal_n cast_v upon_o a_o religious_a king_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v great_a upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o show_n of_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v i_o not_o there_o consent_v to_o his_o punishment_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v myself_o mr._n brown_a when_o he_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o evidence_n lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o i_o but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o this_o answer_n give_v to_o it_o the_o nine_o charge_n that_o i_o do_v extol_v queen_n mary_n day_n the_o proof_n ix_o for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o those_o statute_n and_o may_v just_o have_v expect_v thanks_o for_o it_o not_o such_o a_o accusation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v make_v and_o print_v at_o oxford_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o i_o can_v trust_v the_o university_n with_o little_a if_o not_o with_o the_o make_n of_o a_o preface_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o it_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o the_o passage_n be_v about_o certain_a offer_v make_v to_o amend_v those_o confuse_a old_a statute_n both_o in_o ed._n 6._o and_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o no_o effect_n come_v of_o the_o pain_n then_o take_v recruduit_fw-la labour_n say_v the_o preface_n so_o that_o this_o i_o can_v answer_v for_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o religion_n but_o of_o manner_n only_o and_o that_o as_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o prince_n follow_v as_o hers._fw-la for_o the_o word_n to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v interim_n optandâ_fw-la temporum_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o interim_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o queen_n mary_n day_n only_o but_o must_v include_v the_o whole_a interim_n or_o middle_a distance_n of_o time_n to_o that_o present_a in_o which_o i_o settle_v the_o body_n of_o their_o statute_n that_o be_v all_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n his_o day_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v be_v optanda_fw-la temporum_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la here_o mr._n nicolas_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o downright_a proof_n against_o x._o i_o that_o be_v his_o phrase_n but_o he_o add_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n then_o he_o produce_v a_o paper_n find_v in_o my_o study_n print_v at_o rome_n so_o be_v divers_a of_o my_o book_n print_v there_o what_o of_o this_o they_o may_v print_v what_o they_o will_v at_o rome_n i_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o i_o may_v have_v and_o keep_v whatever_o they_o print_v no_o law_n forbid_v it_o then_o he_o show_v a_o letter_n send_v unto_o i_o from_o mr._n graves_n the_o gentleman_n be_v at_o this_o present_a fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n a_o great_a traveller_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v his_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o from_o alexandria_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v and_o kind_o receive_v as_o by_o i_o it_o be_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v read_v then_o be_v mention_v sir_n william_n boswell_n letter_n and_o the_o paper_n send_v by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfeld_n about_o a_o great_a plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o conceal_v these_o paper_n i_o may_v have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o this_o charge_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n diaboli_fw-la impudentia_fw-la the_o devil_n impudence_n and_o no_o less_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n do_v i_o conceal_v these_o paper_n 167._o first_o the_o same_o day_n that_o i_o receive_v they_o i_o send_v they_o by_o a_o express_a to_o his_o majesty_n i_o have_v a_o speedy_a answer_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o i_o return_v with_o equal_a speed_n to_o his_o majesty_n agent_n sir_n william_n boswell_n as_o i_o be_v command_v h_o and_o this_o mr._n pryn_n and_o mr._n nicolas_n know_v for_o mr._n pryn_n take_v all_o these_o letter_n and_o paper_n from_o i_o when_o he_o search_v i_o at_o the_o tower_n and_o out_o of_o they_o make_v his_o book_n call_v rome_n masterpiece_n except_v the_o slander_n which_o he_o have_v juggle_v in_o of_o his_o own_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o majesty_n come_v home_o i_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o time_n and_o call_v some_o lord_n to_o he_o to_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o business_n and_o this_o examination_n continue_v till_o i_o be_v commit_v what_o be_v after_o do_v i_o can_v account_v for_o beside_o my_o lord_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o papr_n that_o my_o life_n be_v seek_v for_o because_o i_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o mr._n pryn_n himself_o have_v print_v this_o and_o yet_o now_o mr._n nicolas_n from_o his_o testimony_n press_v these_o paper_n against_o i_o but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o secretary_n of_o state_n then_o present_a can_v witness_v that_o i_o take_v all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n abovementioned_a to_o have_v it_o sift_v to_o the_o bottom_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mr._n nicolas_n fall_v upon_o this_o plot_n again_o upon_o the_o next_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o follow_v this_o business_n so_o long_o as_o i_o think_v the_o plot_n be_v against_o the_o puritan_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o find_v it_o be_v against_o the_o papist_n i_o keep_v it_o secret_n till_o mr._n pryn_n discover_v it_o in_o his_o search_n of_o my_o paper_n where_o first_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o paper_n to_o make_v i_o or_o any_o man_n think_v the_o puritan_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o second_o i_o do_v not_o sleep_v upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o paper_n till_o i_o have_v send_v they_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o keep_v the_o paper_n as_o safe_a as_o i_o can_v consider_v how_o much_o they_o justify_v i_o against_o these_o foul_a calumny_n put_v upon_o i_o then_o follow_v the_o charge_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n book_n alias_o monsieur_n sy_n xi_o giles_n so_o they_o express_v it_o and_o i_o must_v follow_v the_o way_n they_o lead_v i_o first_o then_o they_o charge_v that_o i_o have_v often_o conference_n with_o he_o 1._o while_o he_o be_v write_v his_o book_n entitle_v deus_n natura_fw-la gratia_fw-la no_o he_o never_o come_v to_o i_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o print_v that_o book_n then_o some_o friend_n of_o his_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o his_o suit_n then_o be_v that_o he_o may_v print_v that_o book_n here_o upon_o speech_n with_o he_o i_o find_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o and_o so_o absolute_o deny_v it_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o come_v more_o at_o i_o after_o this_o but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o most_o when_o he_o make_v great_a friend_n to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v print_v another_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n my_o answer_n then_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o like_o the_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v in_o the_o case_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o howsoever_o that_o i_o will_v never_o give_v way_n that_o any_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v here_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o romanist_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o call_v without_o call_v in_o aid_n from_o rome_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n maintenance_n he_o never_o have_v any_o from_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o then_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v in_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o this_o 2._o second_o they_o do_v special_o except_v against_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o licenser_n and_o another_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n where_o i_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o print_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n this_o may_v have_v be_v something_o have_v i_o license_v it_o here_o but_o that_o i_o constant_o deny_v 3._o three_o
at_o oxford_n know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o but_o when_o upon_o examination_n of_o s._n giles_n they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o french_a man_n and_o so_o not_o within_o the_o statute_n as_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o so_o be_v sir_n edw._n coke_n judgement_n upon_o they_o both_o 37._o which_o i_o then_o read_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v when_o they_o see_v this_o than_o they_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o make_v s._n clara_n and_o mr._n s._n giles_n to_o be_v one_o man._n and_o though_o h._n they_o can_v find_v no_o shadow_n of_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o a_o letter_n of_o news_n from_o venice_n yet_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o give_v that_o in_o evidence_n to_o reach_v my_o life_n any_o way_n here_o mr_n nicolas_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o discover_v whither_o i_o tend_v will_v have_v break_v i_o off_o say_v they_o do_v not_o urge_v it_o for_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o it_o i_o reply_v if_o they_o come_v to_o it_o after_o i_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o answer_v again_o but_o since_o it_o concern_v my_o life_n i_o will_v not_o slip_v it_o now_o nor_o leave_v it_o unanswered_a in_o any_o circumstance_n so_o i_o go_v on_o but_o they_o never_o mention_v it_o after_o and_o by_o this_o way_n mean_v certain_o to_o have_v involve_v i_o within_o the_o law_n clara_n be_v a_o english_a man_n born_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o this_o thirst_n after_o my_o blood_n lie_v not_o too_o heavy_a another_o day_n upon_o their_o soul_n mr._n brown_a in_o sum_v up_o the_o charge_n fall_v upon_o this_o also_o i_o make_v a_o brief_a answer_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o after_o in_o his_o reply_n he_o fall_v upon_o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n middleton_n and_o cite_v his_o news_n for_o evidence_n that_o s._n clara_n and_o mr._n s._n giles_n be_v the_o same_o man._n which_o i_o much_o wonder_v so_o able_a and_o grave_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v swallow_v from_o mr._n pryn_n who_o doubtless_o be_v present_a be_v angry_a to_o see_v himself_o so_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o last_o come_v in_o the_o last_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n that_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n xii_o be_v offer_v unto_o i_o my_o diary_n quote_v for_o this_o at_o aug._n 4._o &_o 21._o 1633._o i_o can_v hinder_v no_o offer_n unless_o i_o can_v prophesy_v what_o each_o man_n come_v about_o and_o so_o shun_v they_o but_o why_o be_v not_o my_o answer_n there_o set_v down_o express_v too_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o somewhat_o divelt_v in_o i_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o accept_v that_o till_o rome_n be_v other_o than_o now_o it_o be_v beside_o i_o go_v present_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o 3._o the_o law_n require_v at_o my_o hand_n and_o his_o majesty_n very_o prudent_o and_o religious_o yet_o in_o a_o calm_a way_n the_o person_n offer_v it_o have_v relation_n to_o some_o ambassador_n free_v i_o speedy_o of_o that_o both_o trouble_v and_o danger_n they_o urge_v further_o out_o of_o the_o paper_n of_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfield_n which_o mr._n pryn_n take_v from_o i_o in_o his_o search_n that_o signior_n con_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v i_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n the_o word_n which_o they_o cite_v be_v for_o i_o can_v never_o get_v sight_n of_o those_o paper_n since_o mandatum_fw-la habuit_fw-la offer_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la obtulit_fw-la what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o make_v i_o such_o a_o offer_n i_o know_v not_o but_o themselves_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o ever_o any_o speech_n with_o he_o during_o all_o the_o time_n he_o stay_v here_o i_o be_v solicit_v as_o much_o by_o honourable_a friend_n to_o give_v he_o admittance_n to_o i_o at_o lambeth_n with_o assurance_n he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o about_o religion_n as_o ever_o i_o have_v about_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o life_n i_o still_o refuse_v and_o can_v not_o persuade_v myself_o to_o do_v other_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o but_o inward_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la this_o be_v true_a condemn_v myself_o of_o gross_a incivility_n for_o refuse_v for_o which_o yet_o now_o i_o see_v i_o be_o much_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o that_o unmannerliness_n have_v i_o hold_v a_o correspondence_n with_o he_o though_o never_o so_o innocent_a where_o have_v i_o now_o be_v beside_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o forget_v that_o if_o to_o offer_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o treason_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o romanist_n to_o make_v any_o english_a bishop_n a_o traitor_n when_o he_o please_v a_o mischief_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o thus_o this_o long_a and_o tedious_a day_n end_v and_o i_o have_v order_n to_o attend_v again_o on_o july_n 24._o which_o i_o do_v according_o cap._n xli_o the_o nineteen_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v this_o day_n they_o go_v on_o with_o the_o same_o article_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d monday_n charge_v be_v my_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o i._o proof_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o letter_n patent_n for_o the_o palatinat_a and_o the_o letter_n between_o bishop_n hall_n and_o i_o these_o proof_n decimonono_n be_v answer_v before_o and_o repeat_v here_o only_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n nor_o do_v i_o in_o any_o of_o these_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o to_o forbear_v that_o word_n for_o some_o both_o temporal_a and_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v another_o the_o second_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o particular_n and_o most_o of_o ii_o they_o urge_v before_o repeat_v only_o to_o help_v to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a clamorous_a and_o wild_a against_o i_o god_n forgive_v they_o this_o practice_n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a be_v shelford_n book_n the_o whole_a book_n and_o mr._n pryn_n very_o grave_o say_v that_o this_o book_n and_o the_o other_o two_o follow_v be_v find_v in_o my_o study_n be_v he_o not_o yet_o ashamed_a of_o this_o argument_n may_v i_o have_v no_o book_n in_o my_o study_n but_o i_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o author_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o author_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o i_o the_o book_n be_v license_v at_o cambridge_n so_o nothing_o faulty_a in_o i_o but_o the_o have_v of_o the_o book_n in_o my_o study_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v dr._n heylin_n book_n against_o mr._n burton_n this_o book_n be_v print_v by_o my_o command_n they_o say_v and_o in_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n for_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o king_n p._n 229._o this_o be_v before_o also_o and_o 229._o i_o do_v command_v the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n but_o give_v no_o 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v any_o thing_n unjustifiable_a into_o it_o this_o passage_n i_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o doctor_n there_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o learned_a of_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v it_o but_o i_o find_v not_o one_o word_n in_o he_o that_o this_o absolute_a obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o law_n that_o be_v one_o of_o mr._n nicolas_n his_o stretch_n 3._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v bishop_n mountague_n appeal_n p._n 141._o but_o nothing_o hence_o charge_v upon_o i_o but_o only_o that_o the_o book_n be_v find_v in_o my_o study_n i_o will_v mr._n pryn_n can_v find_v any_o book_n there_o now_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v that_o divers_a book_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v license_v by_o my_o chaplain_n but_o none_o be_v of_o all_o they_o then_o name_v but_o dr._n heylin_n and_o sales_n of_o which_o your_o lordship_n have_v hear_v the_o plot_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v license_v and_o for_o dr._n heylin_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v all_o good_a which_o he_o have_v therein_o do_v 5._o the_o five_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n p._n 216._o and_o the_o babylonish_n beast_n of_o rome_n p._n 316._o but_o first_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o i_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v that_o i_o have_v positive_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o second_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o confirm_v the_o ang._n homily_n do_v also_o confirm_v every_o phrase_n that_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o three_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o homily_n
be_v nothing_o do_v against_o law_n any_o friend_n may_v private_o assist_v another_o in_o his_o difficulty_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o friend_n in_o either_o house_n do_v what_o they_o just_o may_v when_o such_o sad_a occasion_n happen_v and_o this_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o mr._n brown_n when_o he_o sum_v up_o my_o charge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o mr._n brown_n do_v not_o begin_v with_o this_o but_o with_o another_o here_o omit_v by_o mr._n nicolas_n though_o he_o have_v press_v it_o before_o in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v dr._n potter_n write_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o advice_n in_o some_o passage_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o as_o i_o remember_v against_o a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o amend_v any_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o pen_n but_o put_v some_o few_o thing_n back_o to_o his_o second_o thought_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o if_o he_o express_v himself_o so_o he_o will_v give_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o church_n this_o mr._n brown_n say_v take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o parliament_n in_o that_o kind_n but_o under_o favour_n this_o take_v away_o nor_o all_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o not_o all_o for_o my_o word_n be_v about_o give_v so_o much_o power_n now_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o give_v to_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o from_o either_o not_o any_o that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o my_o word_n not_o meddle_v simple_o with_o parliamentary_a power_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o comparative_a word_n so_o much_o my_o intention_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o have_v dr._n potter_n so_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o word_n as_o that_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o parliament_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 1_o statute_n be_v or_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v order_v judged_n or_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judge_v and_o determine_v part_n for_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n can_v be_v give_v but_o in_o convocation_n and_o so_o the_o law_n require_v it_o now_o assent_n in_o convocation_n can_v be_v give_v but_o there_o must_v precede_v a_o debate_n a_o judge_a a_o vote_v and_o a_o determine_n therefore_o the_o determine_a power_n for_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n heresy_n or_o no_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o judge_a and_o determine_v power_n for_o bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o for_o punishment_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n with_o this_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o parliament_n can_v by_o law_n that_o be_v till_o this_o law_n be_v first_o alter_v determine_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n without_o this_o assent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o convocation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n as_o be_v choose_v and_o assemble_v as_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n require_v to_o this_o mr._n brown_n in_o his_o reply_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o say_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o one_o eliz._n be_v for_o heresy_n only_o and_o the_o adjudge_v of_o that_o but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o parliament_n power_n in_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n only_o that_o the_o church_n alone_o shall_v not_o so_o determine_v heresy_n as_o to_o bring_v those_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o any_o subject_a without_o determination_n in_o parliament_n then_o be_v the_o church_n in_o convocation_n leave_v free_a also_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o right_n and_o her_o main_a and_o constant_a right_n when_o that_o charter_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v be_v power_n of_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bound_v or_o limit_v by_o any_o law_n but_o this_o clause_n of_o 1._o eliz._n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o religion_n but_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o reformation_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n dissent_v first_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n may_v make_v any_o law_n what_o they_o please_v and_o by_o their_o absolute_a power_n may_v change_v religion_n christianity_n into_o turcism_n if_o they_o please_v which_o god_n forbid_v and_o the_o subject_n who_o conscience_n can_v obey_v must_v fly_v or_o endure_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o both_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v sub_fw-la graviori_fw-la regno_fw-la and_o must_v answer_v god_n for_o all_o such_o abuse_n of_o power_n but_o beside_o this_o absolute_a there_o be_v a_o limit_a power_n limit_v i_o say_v by_o natural_a justice_n and_o equity_n by_o which_o no_o man_n no_o court_n can_v do_v possumus_fw-la more_o than_o what_o he_o can_v by_o right_n and_o according_a to_o this_o power_n the_o church_n interest_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o that_o indifferent_o as_o well_o as_o the_o parliament_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o reformation_n the_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o endure_v popish_a superstition_n and_o by_o absolute_a power_n abolish_v it_o injunction_n without_o any_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o then_o in_o her_o first_o year_n an._n 1559._o she_o have_v a_o visitation_n and_o set_v out_o her_o injunction_n to_o direct_v and_o order_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v conform_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o reformation_n but_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v settle_v and_o that_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a superstition_n a_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o that_o by_o a_o just_a and_o orderly_a power_n nor_o be_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n any_o way_n unjust_a in_o itself_o but_o may_v many_o way_n be_v make_v such_o by_o misinformation_n or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o give_v the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n their_o full_a power_n and_o yet_o preserve_v this_o church_n in_o her_o just_a right_n just_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o that_o love_v she_o not_o over_o well_o for_o the_o 51._o lord_n brook_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o a_o church_n will_v take_v for_o true_a doctrine_n lie_v only_o in_o that_o church_n nay_o the_o very_a heathen_a see_v clear_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o for_o 2._o m._n lucullus_n be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o tully_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o law_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v that_o i_o make_v two_o speech_n for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v speak_v or_o send_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o then_o be_v and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o sour_a and_o ill_a passage_n in_o they_o these_o speech_n be_v read_v to_o the_o lord_n ii_o and_o have_v i_o now_o the_o copy_n i_o will_v insert_v they_o here_o and_o make_v the_o world_n judge_n of_o they_o first_o i_o may_v shuffle_v here_o and_o deny_v the_o w._n make_n of_o they_o for_o no_o proof_n be_v offer_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v no_o necessary_a proof_n for_o i_o have_v then_o many_o paper_n by_o i_o write_v in_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o my_o make_n though_o i_o transcribe_v they_o as_o not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o trust_v they_o in_o other_o hand_n but_o second_o i_o do_v make_v they_o and_o i_o follow_v the_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v i_o as_o close_o as_o i_o can_v to_o the_o very_a phrase_n and_o be_v command_v to_o the_o service_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v make_v my_o crime_n that_o i_o be_v trust_v by_o my_o sovereign_n three_o as_o i_o do_v never_o
all_o the_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o paper_n that_o there_o be_v a_o intention_n to_o print_v it_o but_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hinder_v it_o but_o this_o argument_n can_v never_o conclude_v john_n a_o nokes_n know_v not_o who_o hinder_v the_o print_n of_o a_o jewish_a catechism_n in_o england_n therefore_o he_o be_v displease_v the_o catechism_n be_v not_o print_v but_o i_o see_v every_o foot_n can_v help_v trample_v he_o that_o be_v down_o yea_o but_o they_o instance_a in_o three_o particular_n which_o they_o charge_v several_o upon_o i_o the_o first_o particular_a 1._o be_v that_o by_o this_o remonstrance_n they_o seek_v to_o fill_v our_o people_n heart_n more_o than_o our_o ear_n a_o second_o be_v that_o they_o swell_v to_o that_o bigness_n 2._o till_o they_o break_v themselves_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o strike_v at_o any_o right_a or_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n they_o only_o tax_v some_o abuse_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o that_o one_o parliament_n and_o both_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o my_o instruction_n and_o though_o i_o have_v ever_o honour_a parliament_n and_o ever_o shall_v yet_o i_o can_v think_v they_o infallible_a general_a council_n have_v great_a promise_n than_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v err._n and_o when_o a_o parliament_n by_o what_o ill_a accident_n soev_a come_v to_o err_v may_v not_o their_o king_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o or_o must_v every_o passage_n in_o his_o answer_n be_v sour_a that_o please_v not_o and_o for_o that_o remonstrance_n whither_o it_o tend_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o office_n be_v too_o dangerous_a for_o i_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o excuse_v 3._o of_o ireland_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n there_o of_o which_o that_o remonstrance_n an._n 1628._o complain_v this_o be_v in_o the_o instruction_n too_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n understand_v the_o state_n of_o ireland_n for_o religion_n and_o other_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o other_o men._n and_o i_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o lead_v into_o the_o belief_n that_o religion_n be_v much_o at_o one_o state_n in_o ireland_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n his_o time_n and_o now_o because_o ever_o since_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o irish_a affair_n i_o still_o hear_v the_o same_o complaint_n that_o be_v now_o make_v for_o in_o all_o these_o time_n they_o have_v their_o romish_a hierarchy_n submit_v to_o their_o government_n pay_v they_o tithe_n come_v not_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o rebel_v under_o tyrone_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v they_o have_v go_v beyond_o this_o now_o if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o answer_v it_o who_o have_v occasion_v it_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o great_a new_a growth_n of_o popery_n there_o they_o produce_v first_o a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o state_n in_o ireland_n date_v april_n 1._o 1629._o then_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o kilmore_n to_o myself_o date_a april_n 1._o 1630._o three_o a_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o state_n there_o an._n 1633._o of_o this_o growth_n so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o know_v it_o most_o true_a when_o these_o information_n come_v i_o can_v not_o but_o know_v it_o but_o look_v upon_o their_o date_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o come_v after_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o remonstrance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v foresee_v by_o i_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n then_o they_o produce_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n in_o which_o he_o communicate_v to_o i_o mar._n 1633._o that_o to_o mould_v the_o low_a house_n there_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o the_o better_a he_o have_v get_v they_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o here_o mr._n maynard_n who_o press_v this_o point_n of_o religion_n hard_o upon_o i_o begin_v to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o this_o policy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o himself_o yet_o break_v off_o with_o this_o but_o he_o be_v go_v then_o he_o fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n likely_a to_o approve_v those_o way_n because_o he_o desire_v the_o letter_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o i_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o write_v to_o i_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o charge_n itself_o for_o if_o it_o have_v no_o man_n else_o need_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o i_o can_v help_v any_o of_o this_o if_o that_o lord_n will_v write_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o himself_o or_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o shall_v acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o hinder_v either_o of_o these_o and_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n in_o this_o letter_n for_o which_o i_o conceive_v his_o lordship_n desire_v the_o communication_n of_o that_o letter_n to_o i_o much_o more_o than_o the_o particular_a urge_v which_o can_v no_o way_n relate_v unto_o i_o and_o mr._n brown_n in_o his_o sum_n say_v very_o little_a if_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o business_n of_o ireland_n after_o this_o mr._n nicolas_n who_o will_v have_v nothing_o forget_v that_o xi_o may_v help_v to_o multiply_v clamour_n against_o i_o fall_v upon_o five_o particular_n which_o he_o do_v but_o name_n and_o leave_v the_o lord_n to_o their_o note_n four_o of_o these_o five_o be_v handle_v before_o as_o first_o the_o word_n if_o the_o parliament_n prove_v peevish_a second_o that_o the_o king_n may_v use_v his_o own_o power_n three_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n four_o the_o canon_n five_o that_o i_o set_v spy_n about_o the_o election_n of_o parliament-man_n in_o gloucestershire_n and_o for_o this_o last_o they_o produce_v a_o letter_n of_o one_o allibon_n to_o dr._n heylin_n to_o the_o four_o first_o i_o refer_v the_o lord_n to_o their_o note_n of_o my_o answer_n as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o last_o that_o mr._n allibon_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o i_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man._n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a i_o shall_v employ_v a_o stranger_n in_o such_o a_o business_n the_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o dr._n heylin_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o discovery_n in_o it_o of_o juggle_n there_o in_o those_o election_n as_o too_o often_o there_o be_v and_o if_o dr._n heylin_n send_v i_o those_o letter_n as_o desirous_a i_o shall_v see_v what_o practice_n be_v abroad_o what_o fault_n be_v there_o in_o he_o or_o i_o for_o this_o then_o mr._n nicolas_n will_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o he_o think_v xii_o may_v disgrace_v and_o discontent_n i_o though_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v draw_v to_o be_v any_o accusation_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o diary_n at_o oct_n 27._o 1640._o this_o parliament_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o begin_v the_o passage_n there_o be_v that_o go_v into_o my_o upper_a study_n to_o send_v away_o some_o manuscript_n to_o oxford_n i_o find_v my_o picture_n which_o hang_v there_o private_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o face_n and_o lie_v on_o the_o floor_n i_o be_o almost_o every_o day_n threaten_v with_o my_o ruin_n god_n grant_v this_o be_v no_o omen_n of_o it_o the_o accident_n be_v true_a and_o have_v so_o many_o libel_n causeless_o throw_v out_o against_o i_o and_o hear_v so_o many_o way_n as_o i_o do_v that_o my_o ruin_n be_v plot_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v it_o but_o i_o apprehend_v it_o without_o passion_n and_o with_o look_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v ominous_a to_o i_o what_o be_v this_o man_n angry_a at_o or_o why_o be_v this_o produce_v but_o though_o i_o can_v tell_v why_o this_o be_v produce_v yet_o the_o next_o xiii_o be_v urge_v only_o to_o incense_v your_o lordship_n against_o i_o it_o be_v in_o my_o diary_n again_o at_o feb._n 11._o 1640._o where_o mr._n nicolas_n say_v confident_o i_o do_v abuse_v your_o lordship_n and_o accuse_v you_o of_o injustice_n my_o lord_n what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o diary_n appear_v not_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v whole_a and_o altogether_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o alone_o will_v abundant_o satisfy_v your_o lordship_n but_o that_o passage_n be_v more_o than_o half_o burn_v out_o as_o be_v view_v to_o be_v see_v whether_o of_o purpose_n by_o mr._n pryn_n or_o casual_o i_o can_v tell_v yet_o the_o passage_n as_o confident_o make_v up_o and_o read_v to_o your_o lordship_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v want_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o close_a of_o my_o word_n be_v this_o so_o i_o see_v what_o justice_n i_o may_v expect_v since_o here_o be_v a_o resolution_n take_v not_o only_o before_o my_o answer_n but_o before_o my_o charge_n be_v bring_v up_o against_o i_o which_o word_n can_v
at_o council-table_n high_a commission_n or_o convocation_n be_v all_o joint_a act_n of_o that_o body_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v do_v and_o can_v by_o any_o law_n be_v single_o put_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la universos_fw-la quod_fw-la publicae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la majorem_fw-la partem_fw-la and_o 4._o mr._n pryn_n himself_o can_v stand_v upon_o this_o rule_n against_o the_o independent_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o major_a voice_n or_o party_n aught_o to_o over-rule_v and_o bind_v the_o less_o and_o he_o quote_v 22._o scripture_n for_o it_o too_o in_o which_o place_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o major_a part_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o not_o lay_v upon_o any_o one_o as_o here_o upon_o i_o and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o court_n star-chamber_n especial_o and_o council-table_n i_o be_v accompany_v with_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n judge_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o strange_a and_o will_v seem_v so_o to_o future_a age_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n shall_v be_v treason_n in_o i_o and_o not_o the_o least_o crime_n nay_o nor_o misdemeanour_n in_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o no_o proof_n have_v be_v offer_v that_o i_o solicit_v any_o man_n to_o concur_v with_o i_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o vote_n give_v precede_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v lead_v no_o man._n 8._o after_o this_o i_o answer_v to_o divers_a other_o particular_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o canon_n both_o as_o they_o concern_v aid_n to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n 9_o to_o the_o charge_n about_o prohibition_n 10._o to_o the_o base_a charge_n about_o bribery_n but_o pass_v they_o over_o here_o as_o be_v answer_v before_o whither_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n now_o though_o i_o can_v not_o the_o lord_n then_o 11._o my_o lord_n after_o this_o come_v in_o the_o long_a and_o various_a charge_n of_o my_o usurp_a papal_a power_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o england_n and_o this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v 1_o by_o my_o window_n in_o the_o chapel_n a_o argument_n as_o brittle_a as_o the_o glass_n in_o which_o the_o picture_n be_v 2_o by_o picture_n in_o my_o gallery_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o house_n be_v i_o and_o so_o prove_v to_o your_o lordship_n 3_o by_o reverence_n do_v in_o my_o chapel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o god_n ospecial_o in_o his_o church_n and_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n 4_o by_o consecration_n of_o church_n which_o be_v long_o before_o popery_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o be_v also_o the_o care_n of_o safe_a lay_v up_o of_o all_o hallow_a and_o sacred_a thing_n for_o which_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n i_o may_v read_v a_o short_a passage_n out_o of_o sir_n walter_n rawley_n history_n the_o rather_o because_o write_v by_o a_o layman_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reformation_n but_o this_o mr._n maynard_n except_v against_o both_o as_o new_a matter_n and_o because_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n present_a though_o the_o paper_n thence_o transcribe_v be_v offer_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n but_o though_o i_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o then_o yet_o here_o it_o follow_v so_o sacred_a be_v the_o movable_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o with_o such_o reverence_n guard_v and_o transport_v as_o 22000_o person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o attendance_n thereof_o of_o which_o 8580_o have_v the_o peculiar_a charge_n according_a to_o their_o several_a office_n and_o function_n the_o particular_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o number_n the_o reverend_a care_n which_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n 4._o have_v in_o all_o that_o belong_v even_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o least_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n ark_n and_o sanctuary_n witness_v well_o the_o inward_a and_o most_o humble_a zeal_n bear_v towards_o god_n himself_o the_o industry_n use_v in_o the_o frame_v thereof_o and_o every_o and_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n thereon_o bestow_v the_o exceed_a charge_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o provision_n the_o dutiful_a observance_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o preserve_v the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o solemn_a remove_n thereof_o the_o vigilant_a attendance_n thereon_o and_o the_o provident_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o which_o all_o age_n have_v in_o some_o degree_n imitate_v be_v now_o so_o forget_v and_o cast_v away_o in_o this_o superfine_a age_n by_o those_o of_o the_o family_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o other_o sectary_n as_o all_o cost_n and_o care_v bestow_v and_o have_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o idolatrous_a disposition_n insomuch_o as_o time_n will_v soon_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v that_o god_n will_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o church_n into_o barn_n and_o from_o thence_o again_o into_o the_o field_n and_o mountain_n and_o under_o the_o hedge_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n rob_v of_o all_o dignity_n and_o respect_n be_v as_o contemptible_a as_o those_o place_n all_o order_n discipline_n and_o church_n government_n leave_v to_o newness_n of_o opinion_n and_o man_n fancy_n yea_o and_o soon_o after_o as_o many_o kind_n of_o religion_n will_v spring_v up_o as_o there_o be_v parish-church_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o think_v some_o body_n set_v mr._n maynard_n on_o to_o prohibit_v the_o read_n out_o of_o this_o passage_n as_o foresee_v whither_o it_o tend_v for_o i_o have_v read_v one_o three_o part_n of_o it_o before_o i_o have_v the_o stop_v put_v upon_o i_o 5_o but_o they_o go_v on_o with_o their_o proof_n by_o my_o censure_v of_o good_a man_n that_o be_v separatist_n and_o refractory_a person_n 6_o by_o my_o chaplain_n expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o book_n which_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n it_o may_v be_v if_o my_o chaplain_n who_o it_o concern_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v they_o be_v such_o passage_n as_o can_v not_o be_v make_v good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o it_o be_v far_o better_a they_o shall_v be_v out_o than_o in_o for_o as_o s._n 19_o augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o and_o we_o find_v it_o true_a in_o our_o time_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v great_a which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o bold_a affirmer_n nay_o he_o be_v at_o a_o satis_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o mischief_n be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v 7._o then_o by_o alter_v some_o thing_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o dr_n sybthorp_n but_o my_o answer_n former_o give_v will_v show_v i_o have_v cause_n 8._o by_o my_o preferment_n of_o unworthy_a man_n so_o unworthy_a as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v famous_a both_o for_o life_n and_o learning_n be_v they_o in_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n in_o christendom_n and_o they_o be_v so_o popish_o affect_v as_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o both_o in_o state_n and_o reputation_n since_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v for_o less_o it_o have_v not_o be_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v alter_v in_o judgement_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o like_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o feoffment_n but_o that_o be_v do_v by_o judgement_n in_o the_o exchequer_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v myself_o and_o if_o the_o judgement_n there_o give_v be_v right_a there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o man_n if_o it_o be_v wrong_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o judge_n not_o in_o i_o i_o solicit_v none_o of_o they_o 10._o by_o a_o passage_n in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n 376._o and_o we_o be_v one_o but_o that_o be_v express_v at_o large_a only_o because_o both_o be_v christianity_n and_o no_o man_n i_o hope_v will_v deny_v that_o papist_n be_v christian_n as_o for_o their_o notorious_a fail_n in_o christianity_n i_o have_v in_o the_o same_o book_n say_v enough_o to_o they_o 11._o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o mr._n burton_n and_o mr._n lane_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o fundamental_o but_o in_o circumstantial_o this_o i_o here_o follow_v at_o large_a but_o to_o avoid_v tedious_a repetition_n refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v anaswer_v 12._o by_o my_o make_v the_o dutch_a church_n to_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v mistake_v as_o my_o answer_n will_v show_v the_o
be_v my_o complaint_n general_a that_o my_o paper_n be_v seize_v but_o that_o the_o paper_n prepare_v for_o my_o defence_n be_v take_v from_o i_o and_o not_o restore_v when_o i_o need_v they_o and_o petition_v for_o they_o he_o say_v my_o three_o complaint_n be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o witness_n 3._o produce_v against_o i_o be_v separatist_n i_o do_v indeed_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o i_o have_v abundant_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o active_a separatist_n in_o england_n but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o his_o influence_n be_v into_o this_o business_n against_o i_o and_o whereas_o the_o gentleman_n say_v the_o witness_n be_v some_o alderman_n and_o some_o gentleman_n and_o man_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v nothing_o for_o both_o gentleman_n and_o alderman_n and_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n as_o the_o time_n now_o go_v be_v separatist_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n some_o of_o my_o judge_n be_v not_o my_o four_o complaint_n he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o excessive_a number_n 4._o of_o the_o witness_n and_o he_o add_v that_o if_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o it_o by_o commit_v so_o many_o crime_n but_o first_o whether_o i_o have_v commit_v so_o many_o crime_n as_o be_v urge_v against_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n and_o second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v cause_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v pretend_v as_o give_v and_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o my_o case_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o mistake_v be_v that_o these_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v legal_a witness_n whereas_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v before_o i_o as_o their_o judge_n either_o at_o star-chamber_n or_o council-table_n or_o high-commission_n or_o as_o referee_n and_o then_o i_o humble_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v first_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o judge_n to_o please_v all_o men._n second_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o witness_n displease_v shall_v be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o testimony_n and_o three_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n by_o such_o interest_v witness_n now_o upon_o the_o matter_n become_v judge_n of_o he_o that_o judge_v they_o and_o as_o 166._o s._n augustin_n speak_v quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o evil_a to_o speak_v well_o of_o his_o judge_n from_o these_o general_n the_o gentleman_n pass_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o original_a article_n and_o the_o 7._o additional_a to_o be_v read_v that_o do_v he_o divide_v the_o charge_n into_o two_o main_a head_n the_o one_o a_o endeavour_n in_o i_o to_o subvert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o a_o like_a endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n into_o popery_n the_o evidence_n give_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n begin_v at_o the_o law_n and_o end_v in_o religion_n but_o this_o gentleman_n in_o his_o sum_n both_o there_o and_o here_o begin_v with_o religion_n and_o end_v with_o the_o law_n the_o charge_n concern_v religion_n he_o say_v will_v bear_v two_o part_n i._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n 1_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o ceremonial_a where_o have_v first_o charge_v in_o general_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o 3_o and_o 4_o of_o ed._n 6._o 6._o 10._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o image_n he_o give_v these_o particular_a instance_n follow_v to_o show_v my_o intention_n to_o alter_v religion_n 1._o the_o set_n up_o of_o colour_a glass_n with_o picture_n in_o the_o window_n of_o my_o chapel_n the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a candlestick_n thereon_o with_o reverence_n and_o bowing_n 2._o a_o bible_n in_o my_o study_n with_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cover_n in_o needlework_a 3._o three_o picture_n in_o my_o gallery_n the_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o four_o latin_a father_n and_o the_o history_n saint_n john_n 10._o of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n and_o the_o thief_n by_o the_o window_n 4._o the_o crucifix_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o chapel_n at_o white-hall_n on_o good-friday_n and_o what_o happen_v there_o upon_o dr_n brown_n come_v in_o and_o do_v reverence_n 5._o the_o cope_n and_o bowing_n use_v in_o cathedral_n church_n since_o my_o time_n 6._o the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o his_o majesty_n coronation_n 7._o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o university_n especial_o oxford_n 1._o the_o title_n give_v i_o from_o thence_o 2._o divers_a particular_n in_o the_o new_a statute_n 3._o image_n countenance_v there_o by_o i_o in_o divers_a chapel_n 4._o the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o saint_n mary_n church-door_n 5._o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v without_o i_o in_o congregation_n 8._o the_o ceremony_n in_o some_o parish-church_n and_o some_o punish_v for_o neglect_n of_o they_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o beckinton_n some_o of_o lewis_n and_o in_o mr_n chancy_n of_o ware_n 9_o that_o i_o prefer_v no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v active_a for_o the_o ceremony_n 10._o passage_n expunge_v out_o of_o book_n if_o contrary_a to_o these_o course_n as_o that_o in_o dr._n featly_n sermon_n concern_v image_n 11._o bibles_n with_o picture_n in_o they_o 12._o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o mr._n workman_n of_o gloucester_n only_o for_o a_o sermon_n against_o image_n 13._o word_n speak_v to_o take_v bishop_n jewell_n work_n and_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n out_o of_o some_o parish-church_n 14._o the_o consecration_n of_o cree-church_n and_o s._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n in_o all_o which_o as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v here_o be_v nothing_o especial_o my_o answer_n be_v take_v to_o they_o that_o can_v cooperate_v to_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o treason_n be_v all_o that_o be_v urge_v true_a 2_o from_o hence_o mr._n speaker_n this_o worthy_a gentleman_n pass_v over_o from_o the_o ceremony_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o charge_v be_v these_o 1._o a_o doubtfulness_n if_o not_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n being_n antichrist_n 2._o dislike_n of_o the_o name_n the_o idol_n of_o rome_n 3._o the_o alteration_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n appoint_v for_o novemb_n 5._o and_o the_o coronation_n day_n 4._o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o brief_a for_o the_o palatinat_a with_o a_o expression_n as_o if_o we_o and_o those_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n 5._o that_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n 6._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 7._o that_o the_o communion-table_n or_o altar_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o there_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 8._o restraint_n of_o all_o book_n against_o popery_n instance_n in_o a_o book_n of_o bishop_n carleton_n one_o tender_v by_o sir_n edward_n hungerford_n dr._n clarke_n sermon_n dr._n jones_n none_o call_v in_o but_o sales_n that_o i_o myself_o do_v expunge_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o dr._n sibthorp_n popish_a book_n seize_v re-delivered_n to_o the_o owner_n that_o for_o these_o i_o must_v answer_v for_o my_o chaplain_n since_o john_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v fine_v for_o his_o commissary_n act_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v a_o patent_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n as_o i_o may_v change_v my_o chaplain_n 9_o three_o minister_n in_o my_o diocese_n suspend_v for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o the_o feoffment_n for_o buy_v in_o of_o impropriation_n overthrow_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o preach_v and_o scandal_n to_o religion_n 11._o encroachment_n upon_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n for_o name_v of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ward_n for_o give_v of_o benefice_n 12_o familiarity_n with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n s._n clara_n and_o monsieur_n s._n giles_n 13._o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n challonor_n sir_n henry_n mildmay_n and_o his_o brother_n mr._n anthony_n what_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o i_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o my_o cunning_n introduce_v of_o popery_n 14._o that_o a_o offer_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o thus_o far_o this_o gentleman_n proceed_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o there_o have_v pass_v divers_a thing_n do_v at_o
first_o how_o it_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o whole_a country_n together_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o happen_v in_o asturia_n cantabria_n galaecia_n no_o small_a part_n of_o spain_n for_o there_o the_o people_n so_o he_o 3._o tell_v i_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o worm-eaten_a and_o deform_a image_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n command_v new_a and_o handsome_a image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o room_n the_o poor_a people_n cry_v for_o their_o old_a will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o their_o new_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o learned_a too_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v for_o it_o wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o lamas_n himself_o who_o bemoan_v the_o former_a passage_n as_o that_o he_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o the_o image_n as_o they_o be_v material_a thing_n make_v by_o art_n but_o only_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o else_o it_o be_v idolatry_n so_o then_o belike_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o casuist_n a_o man_n may_v worship_v image_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o so_o there_o be_v divinity_n in_o they_o though_o not_o as_o thing_n yet_o as_o representer_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v do_v or_o can_v any_o pagan-priest_n say_v more_o than_o this_o for_o the_o proposition_n resolve_v be_v this_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o represent_v their_o exemplar_n have_v deity_n or_o divinity_n in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v a._n c._n do_v you_o be_v judge_n whether_o this_o proposition_n do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o whether_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v not_o strain_v their_o wit_n to_o spoil_v the_o truth_n and_o rend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o dangerous_a such_o superstitious_a vanity_n for_o better_a they_o be_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v worse_o nay_o these_o and_o their_o like_a have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n among_o we_o to_o some_o ignorant_a though_o i_o presume_v well-meaning_a man_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o testify_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o in_o his_o own_o house_n by_o any_o outward_a gesture_n at_o all_o insomuch_o that_o those_o very_a ceremony_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v now_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v hard_a measure_n for_o the_o romish_a superstition_n sake_n iv._o pag._n 292._o and_o for_o the_o calvinist_n if_o they_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v they_o also_o maintain_v a_o most_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n though_o they_o can_v permit_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o they_o be_v protestant_n too_o and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v a_o truth_n that_o bellarmin_n confess_v it_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 2._o s._n quinto_fw-la dicit_fw-la for_o the_o calvinist_n at_o least_o they_o which_o follow_v calvin_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o it_o verè_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la which_o be_v calvin_n 24._o own_o word_n and_o yet_o bellarmin_n bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o his_o read_n no_o one_o protestant_n do_v ever_o affirm_v it_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v believe_v but_o 〈◊〉_d have_v read_v calvin_n and_o very_o careful_o he_o do_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o main_o oppose_v he_o nor_o can_v that_o place_n by_o any_o art_n be_v shift_v or_o by_o any_o violence_n wrest_v from_o calvin_n true_a meaning_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o at_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o any_o supper_n in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o but_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o quod_fw-la legerim_fw-la for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v will_v not_o serve_v bellarmin_n to_o excuse_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o very_a chapter_n go_v before_o quote_v four_o place_n out_o of_o calvin_n in_o which_o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n verè_fw-la true_o so_o calvin_n say_v it_o four_o time_n and_o bellarmin_n quote_v the_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n that_o never_o any_o protestant_n say_v so_o to_o his_o read_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o it_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n v._o pag._n 376._o second_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o conscience_n a_o know_a false_a religion_n than_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v so_o too_o for_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n say_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o vi_o pag._n 377._o after_o these_o reason_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v any_o superstition_n or_o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n what_o none_o at_o all_o now_o true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n from_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n thereby_o bless_v with_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o truth_n as_o that_o will_v soon_o either_o command_v peace_n or_o confound_v peace-breaker_n but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o no_o error_n in_o break_v christ_n own_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o give_v it_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n none_o about_o purgatory_n about_o common-prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n none_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a work_n to_o prove_v every_o of_o these_o to_o be_v error_n or_o superstition_n or_o both_o vii_o pag._n 320._o for_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o be_v without_o control_n and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n case_n for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o it_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o council_n quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o mean_v of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n change_v both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n and_o yet_o seem_v the_o same_o now_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o world_n be_v that_o because_o the_o bark_n be_v the_o same_o man_n think_v this_o old_a decay_a tree_n be_v as_o sound_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o not_o weather-beaten_a in_o any_o age._n but_o when_o they_o can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o paint_n be_v true_a beauty_n i_o will_v believe_v too_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v but_o beautiful_a viii_o pag._n 128._o for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o of_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o for_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v
witness_n i_o labour_v nothing_o but_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o decent_a external_n worship_n of_o god_n among_o we_o which_o whatever_n some_o other_o man_n think_v i_o know_v be_v sink_v very_o low_a and_o if_o in_o labour_v this_o i_o do_v err_v in_o any_o circumstance_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o do_v not_o that_o may_v be_v forgive_v i_o for_o humanity_n sake_n which_o can_v free_v itself_o from_o error_n but_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o these_o distraction_n both_o upon_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o here_o at_o a_o vast_a charge_n only_o to_o serve_v turn_v and_o those_o very_a base_a one_o and_o to_o the_o debase_v and_o dishonour_n of_o this_o whole_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o how_o far_o this_o lord_n have_v his_o hand_n or_o his_o head_n in_o this_o treacherous_a business_n he_o best_a know_v sure_o i_o be_o his_o lordship_n be_v think_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a moulder_n of_o this_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o my_o lord_n think_v himself_o safe_a enough_o so_o he_o can_v cry_v i_o up_o among_o the_o rabble_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o insult_v far_a upon_o i_o as_o follow_v yet_o to_o magnify_v his_o moderation_n present_o after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n he_o tell_v a_o lord_n who_o sit_v now_o in_o my_o sight_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o violent_a man_n he_o want_v no_o occasion_n to_o show_v it_o for_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v never_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o add_v that_o i_o be_v in_o his_o knowledge_n as_o great_a a_o separatist_n as_o any_o be_v in_o england_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o magnify_v my_o moderation_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o speak_v these_o word_n yet_o first_o if_o any_o lord_n will_v say_v upon_o his_o honour_n that_o i_o do_v say_v these_o very_a word_n i_o will_v bear_v he_o and_o the_o peerage_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o honour_n as_o that_o i_o will_v submit_v and_o believe_v his_o testimony_n against_o my_o own_o old_a now_o and_o weak_a memory_n next_o upon_o enquiry_n make_v by_o some_o friend_n of_o i_o i_o find_v that_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v these_o that_o if_o i_o list_v to_o take_v any_o advantage_n against_o this_o honourable_a lord_n i_o have_v as_o much_o exception_n to_o he_o as_o to_o any_o separatist_n in_o england_n these_o word_n be_v neither_o so_o bold_a nor_o so_o vncivil_a as_o those_o in_o the_o charge_n and_o perhaps_o i_o may_v speak_v these_o though_o i_o remember_v it_o not_o for_o during_o the_o last_o parliament_n not_o so_o few_o as_o ten_o or_o a_o dozen_o several_a lord_n come_v to_o i_o of_o themselves_o as_o i_o sit_v there_o and_o complain_v grievous_o of_o this_o lord_n absent_v himself_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o question_v for_o the_o scandal_n he_o give_v by_o it_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o mean_a as_o to_o urge_v i_o to_o speak_v by_o speak_v broad_a themselves_o and_o then_o carry_v the_o tale_n to_o this_o noble_a lord_n he_o do_v that_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o the_o noble_a of_o his_o action_n and_o if_o i_o do_v say_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o this_o great_a lord_n i_o must_v and_o do_v say_v they_o again_o and_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v god_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o question_v he_o not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v calm_a for_o have_v i_o do_v that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o cure_v he_o perhaps_o i_o may_v have_v prevent_v so_o much_o common_a danger_n to_o this_o church_n as_o his_o lordship_n have_v procure_v since_o that_o time_n both_o by_o his_o example_n his_o counsel_n and_o his_o countenance_n and_o for_o the_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v they_o good_a before_o i_o have_v do_v examine_v this_o speech_n of_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o lord_n proceed_v my_o lord_n how_o far_o he_o have_v spit_v this_o venom_n of_o he_o against_o i_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a but_o i_o may_v well_o fear_v where_o it_o may_v do_v i_o great_a prejudice_n i_o shall_v therefore_o entreat_v your_o lordship_n favour_n and_o patience_n that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v i_o a_o true_a account_n of_o myself_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o ingenuity_n and_o clearness_n and_o so_o as_o that_o if_o i_o satisfy_v not_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o waspish_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o have_v spit_v no_o venom_n against_o his_o lordship_n much_o less_o have_v i_o spit_v any_o thing_n far_o for_o this_o report_n which_o be_v here_o call_v venom_n be_v common_a through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o what_o divers_a lord_n say_v to_o i_o during_o the_o last_o parliament_n and_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v avow_v unto_o i_o by_o very_o many_o other_o and_o some_o of_o very_o good_a quality_n so_o the_o spread_a be_v to_o i_o not_o from_o i_o but_o yet_o my_o lord_n fear_n i_o spread_v it_o where_o it_o may_v do_v he_o great_a prejudice_n i_o know_v not_o what_o my_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v spread_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o will_v tell_v his_o lordship_n truth_n what_o i_o know_v therein_o i_o be_v present_a when_o i_o hear_v some_o lord_n more_o than_o once_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o her_o common-prayer_n and_o one_o of_o these_o lord_n afterward_o tell_v i_o he_o do_v conceive_v it_o be_v a_o great_a danger_n to_o this_o kingdom_n when_o nobleman_n shall_v begin_v to_o separate_v in_o religion_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o to_o this_o last_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o in_o private_a but_o i_o will_v depose_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o can_v not_o but_o assent_n and_o to_o the_o former_a i_o then_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v as_o much_o as_o be_v then_o tell_v his_o majesty_n but_o i_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o lordship_n sight_n as_o well_o as_o that_o lord_n who_o tell_v he_o the_o other_o of_o i_o and_o not_o in_o his_o sight_n only_o but_o in_o his_o affection_n also_o as_o thing_n go_v now_o but_o however_o they_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o now_o this_o they_o say_v of_o he_o then_o nor_o will_v i_o here_o pick_v a_o thanks_o to_o tell_v this_o lord_n what_o service_n i_o do_v he_o to_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n enough_o though_o i_o be_v chide_v by_o a_o great_a one_o that_o stand_v by_o for_o my_o labour_n i_o shall_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o christian_a reader_n be_v favour_v and_o patience_n that_o have_v hitherto_o give_v he_o a_o most_o true_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o that_o which_o my_o lord_n charge_v i_o with_o and_o do_v near_o concern_v i_o so_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o do_v with_o all_o ingenuity_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o as_o that_o if_o i_o satisfy_v not_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o waspish_a man_n as_o my_o lord_n will_v fain_o render_v i_o to_o the_o world_n but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v a_o wasp_n in_o any_o court_n wherein_o i_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o sit_v yet_o his_o lordship_n shall_v not_o have_v call_v i_o so_o consider_v what_o a_o hornet_n all_o man_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o business_n where_o he_o pinch_v so_o deep_a that_o discreet_a man_n be_v in_o a_o doubt_n whether_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o sting_v the_o ward_n or_o the_o court_n itself_o to_o death_n first_o for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o king_n and_o if_o i_o fail_v in_o this_o endeavour_n of_o i_o to_o clear_v myself_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o my_o cause_n which_o be_v very_o good_a against_o his_o lordship_n but_o to_o the_o narrowness_n of_o my_o comprehension_n and_o my_o weakness_n compare_v with_o his_o
sermon_n and_o homily_n and_o in_o such_o case_n they_o may_v very_o lawful_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o some_o man_n upon_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v extravagant_a preach_v shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o public_a common_a sermon_n fit_a for_o all_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o shall_v enjoin_v minister_n to_o conform_v to_o these_o and_o use_v no_o other_o preach_v at_o all_o but_o the_o read_n of_o those_o common_a sermon_n or_o homily_n so_o devise_v for_o public_a worship_n this_o will_v make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v profess_v against_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o humane_a device_n and_o injunction_n in_o the_o place_n and_o instead_o of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o exclusion_n thereof_o as_o the_o pharisee_n to_o establish_v tradition_n of_o their_o own_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v my_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o better_a success_n with_o this_o instance_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v with_o that_o under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o whatsoever_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o instance_n i_o shall_v most_o willing_o grant_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n appoint_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n but_o not_o 21._o to_o be_v the_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v save_v those_o that_o believe_v i_o likewise_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o world_n account_n it_o be_v make_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n some_o man_n much_o magnify_v in_o these_o time_n do_v not_o give_v too_o often_o very_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o world_n to_o account_v it_o not_o only_o the_o foolishness_n but_o the_o madness_n of_o preach_v such_o preach_v as_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o conceive_v also_o as_o well_o as_o my_o lord_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n enable_v man_n to_o preach_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o too_o many_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o live_n unable_a to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v man_n and_o therefore_o can_v expect_v man_n of_o part_n there_o not_o only_a may_v be_v but_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o read_v of_o print_a sermon_n and_o homily_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n yes_o and_o in_o other_o case_n too_o they_o may_v very_o lawful_o be_v hear_v and_o i_o think_v far_o that_o if_o some_o man_n not_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n but_o lawful_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n shall_v not_o upon_o pretence_n but_o true_o to_o prevent_v extravagant_a preach_v such_o as_o of_o late_a have_v be_v and_o be_v too_o common_a in_o england_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o common_a sermon_n such_o as_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o occasion_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v enjoin_v minister_n to_o conform_v to_o these_o and_o use_v no_o other_o preach_v at_o all_o but_o the_o read_n of_o these_o common_a sermon_n or_o homily_n so_o devise_v for_o public_a worship_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cure_n not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o extremity_n to_o bar_v all_o other_o preach_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a yet_o if_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v grow_v in_o any_o national_a church_n so_o high_a so_o seditious_a so_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a so_o schismatical_a and_o outrageous_a as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o this_o distract_a church_n of_o we_o i_o say_v if_o such_o a_o book_n of_o sermon_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v out_o by_o the_o church_n direction_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v when_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v thus_o even_o and_o my_o lord_n instance_n so_o bring_v home_o it_o i_o do_v then_o think_v such_o a_o book_n not_o devise_v for_o public_a worship_n but_o for_o public_a instruction_n for_o sermon_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o give_v worship_n to_o he_o may_v be_v use_v with_o great_a profit_n yea_o and_o with_o far_o more_o than_o many_o sermon_n of_o the_o present_a time_n which_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n teach_v nothing_o but_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n and_o all_o authority_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o injunction_n which_o stick_v so_o much_o with_o my_o lord_n certain_o in_o case_n of_o such_o extremity_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a and_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v i_o conceive_v it_o may_v well_o and_o profitable_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o imposition_n will_v be_v far_o from_o make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v profess_v against_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o humane_a device_n in_o the_o place_n and_o instead_o of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o exclusion_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a these_o sermon_n my_o lord_n speak_v of_o will_v be_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v print_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v preach_v be_v to_o publish_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o also_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o publish_v the_o same_o sermon_n in_o print_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o may_v reach_v the_o far_o and_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o print_n of_o sermon_n be_v but_o a_o large_a and_o more_o open_a preach_v of_o they_o still_o and_o then_o if_o preach_v be_v god_n ordinance_n print_v of_o sermon_n be_v the_o publish_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o injunction_n for_o a_o book_n of_o sermon_n as_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o public_a and_o durable_a divulge_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o humane_a device_n instead_o of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o exclusion_n thereof_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o to_o establish_v tradition_n of_o their_o own_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v but_o a_o simile_n and_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a and_o you_o see_v that_o shall_v any_o necessity_n force_v the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o injunction_n which_o god_n forbid_v it_o do_v help_v to_o publish_v god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o make_v void_a his_o commandment_n howsoever_o my_o lord_n may_v take_v this_o along_o with_o he_o that_o that_o party_n which_o he_o govern_v in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v as_o well_o see_v in_o this_o art_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o any_o man_n in_o christendom_n and_o will_v if_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o make_v void_a all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o dream_n against_o all_o reason_n religion_n and_o lawful_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o but_o my_o lord_n desire_v far_a consideration_n of_o his_o instance_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o difference_n can_v be_v find_v between_o these_o but_o only_o this_o use_v and_o custom_n have_v enure_v we_o to_o that_o of_o prayer_n not_o so_o in_o this_o of_o preach_a and_o therefore_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o so_o enjoin_v it_o be_v fit_a my_o lord_n shall_v have_v his_o desire_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o difference_n can_v be_v find_v between_o these_o and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n my_o lord_n acknowledge_v that_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o be_v it_o this_o only_a as_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v it_o that_o use_n and_o custom_n have_v enure_v we_o to_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o not_o so_o in_o this_o of_o preach_a that_o may_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o continue_v our_o public_a set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o if_o the_o service_n have_v not_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v and_o if_o the_o enjoin_v of_o a_o good_a service_n of_o god_n almighty_n in_o which_o christian_a people_n may_v consent_v and_o unanimous_o and_o uniform_o worship_v he_o be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o safety_n to_o cast_v off_o such_o a_o custom_n or_o usage_n and_o leave_v every_o minister_n and_o perhaps_o other_o man_n too_o to_o make_v what_o prayer_n they_o please_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v many_o time_n such_o as_o no_o good_a understanding_n christian_n can_v
day_n of_o august_n 1643._o that_o this_o book_n entitle_v rome_n masterpiece_n be_v forthwith_o print_v by_o michael_n spark_n senior_n john_n white_a london_n print_v for_o ri_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xcv_o rome_n masterpiece_n if_o there_o be_v any_o profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o elsewhere_o who_o be_v yet_o so_o wilful_o blind_v as_o not_o to_o discern_v so_o sottish_o incredulous_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o real_a long-prosecuted_n conspiracy_n by_o former_a secret_a practice_n and_o the_o present_a war_n to_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n re-establish_a popery_n and_o enthral_v the_o people_n in_o all_o three_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o all_o visible_a effect_n and_o transparent_a demonstration_n of_o it_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o concern_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n and_o other_o remonstrance_n of_o that_o nature_n let_v they_o now_o advise_o fix_v their_o eye_n mind_n upon_o the_o ensue_a letter_n and_o discovery_n seize_v on_o by_o master_n prynn_n in_o the_o archbishop_n chamber_n in_o the_o tower_n may_v 31._o 1643._o by_o warrant_n from_o the_o close_a committee_n unexpected_o command_v on_o that_o service_n and_o then_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o indubitable_a verity_n since_o sir_n william_n boswell_n the_o archbishop_n and_o those_o who_o reveal_v this_o plot_n be_v persuade_v of_o its_o reality_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n before_o it_o break_v forth_o open_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n who_o and_o what_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discovery_n be_v who_o the_o chief_a active_a instrument_n in_o the_o plot_n when_o and_o where_o they_o assemble_v in_o what_o vigorous_a manner_n they_o daily_o prosecute_v it_o how_o effectual_o they_o proceed_v in_o it_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o dissolve_v or_o counterwork_n it_o without_o special_a diligence_n the_o relation_n itself_o will_v best_o discover_v who_o verity_n if_o any_o question_n these_o reason_n will_v enforce_v belief_n first_o that_o the_o discoverer_n be_v a_o chief_a actor_n in_o this_o plot_n send_v hither_o from_o rome_n by_o cardinal_n barbarino_n to_o assist_v con_fw-mi the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o privy_a to_o all_o the_o particular_n therein_o discover_v second_o that_o the_o horror_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n so_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n religion_n as_o it_o engage_v he_o to_o disclose_v it_o yea_o to_o renounce_v that_o bloody_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o contrive_v it_o though_o breed_v up_o in_o prefer_v by_o it_o and_o promise_v great_a advancement_n for_o his_o diligence_n in_o this_o design_n three_o that_o he_o discover_v it_o under_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n and_o offer_v to_o confirm_v every_o particular_a by_o solemn_a oath_n four_o that_o he_o discover_v the_o person_n principal_o employ_v in_o this_o plot_n the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o their_o secret_a convention_n their_o manner_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n so_o punctual_o as_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_n five_o the_o principal_a conspirator_n nominate_v by_o he_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a design_n six_o many_o particular_n therein_o have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v this_o discovery_n and_o dare_v not_o reveal_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n which_o they_o can_v disprove_v on_o their_o own_o knowledge_n seven_o sir_n william_n boswell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n if_o not_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v real_a and_o most_o important_a eight_o some_o particular_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o archbishop_n testimony_n in_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o own_o life_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n some_o year_n before_o and_o other_o so_o apparent_a that_o most_o intelligent_a man_n in_o court_n or_o city_n be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v act_v though_o ignorant_a of_o the_o plot._n final_o the_o late_a sad_a effect_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n in_o all_o three_o kingdom_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o design_n compare_v with_o it_o be_v such_o a_o convince_a evidence_n of_o its_o reality_n and_o god_n admirable_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o bring_v this_o conceal_a plot_n so_o seasonable_o to_o light_v censure_n by_o a_o instrument_n unexpected_o rarse_v from_o the_o grave_a of_o exile_n and_o imprisonment_n to_o search_v the_o archbishop_n paper_n who_o have_v seize_v his_o in_o former_a time_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o close_a prisoner_n in_o a_o foreign_a dungeon_n such_o a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n superadd_v to_o the_o premise_n that_o he_o who_o deem_v it_o a_o imposture_n may_v well_o be_v repute_v a_o 〈◊〉_d if_o not_o a_o monster_n of_o incredulity_n the_o first_o overture_n and_o large_a relation_n of_o the_o plot_n itself_o be_v both_o write_v in_o latin_a as_o they_o be_v here_o print_v and_o faithful_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n as_o near_o as_o the_o dialect_n will_v permit_v all_o which_o premise_v the_o letter_n and_o plot_n here_o follow_v in_o order_n sir_n william_n boswell_n first_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n concern_v the_o plot._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n the_o offer_n whereof_o your_o grace_n will_v find_v a_o copy_n here_o enclose_v towards_o a_o further_a and_o more_o particular_a discovery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o in_o speech_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o good_a quality_n and_o woith_n in_o this_o place_n but_o soon_o after_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v be_v put_v into_o order_n be_v avow_v by_o the_o principal_a party_n and_o deliver_v i_o in_o write_v by_o both_o together_o upon_o promise_n and_o oath_n which_o i_o be_v require_v to_o give_v and_o give_v according_o not_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o man_n live_v but_o your_o grace_n and_o by_o your_o graoe_n hand_n unto_o his_o majesty_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v tie_v themselves_o not_o to_o declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o any_o other_o but_o myself_o until_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o grace_n will_v dispose_v thereof_o the_o principal_a give_v i_o withal_o to_o know_v that_o he_o put_v himself_o and_o this_o secret_a into_o your_o grace_n power_n as_o well_o because_o it_o 〈◊〉_d your_o grace_n so_o near_o after_o his_o majesty_n as_o that_o he_o know_v your_o wisdom_n to_o guide_v the_o same_o aright_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o your_o grace_n fidelity_n to_o his_o majesty_n person_n to_o our_o state_n and_o to_o our_o church_n first_o your_o grace_n be_v humble_o and_o earnest_o pray_v to_o signify_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n together_o with_o your_o grace_n disposition_n herein_o and_o purpose_n to_o carry_v all_o with_o silence_n from_o all_o but_o his_o majesty_n until_o due_a time_n second_o when_o your_o grace_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o show_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o do_v it_o immediate_o not_o trust_v to_o letter_n or_o permit_v any_o other_o person_n to_o be_v by_o or_o in_o hear_v and_o to_o entreat_v and_o council_n his_o majesty_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o sole_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n live_v but_o your_o grace_n until_o the_o business_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o grace_n hand_n to_o effect_v three_o not_o to_o inquire_v or_o demand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n from_o who_o these_o overture_n do_v come_v or_o any_o far_a discovery_n and_o advertisement_n in_o pursuit_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o until_o due_a satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o bewray_v unto_o any_o person_n but_o his_o majesty_n in_o any_o measure_n or_o kind_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n or_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n be_v come_v from_o i_o for_o as_o i_o may_v believe_v these_o overture_n be_v verifiable_a in_o the_o way_n they_o will_v be_v lay_v and_o that_o the_o party_n will_v not_o shrink_v so_o i_o make_v account_n that_o if_o never_o so_o little_a a_o glimpse_n or_o shadow_n of_o these_o information_n shall_v appear_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o your_o grace_n speech_n or_o carriage_n unto_o other_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o business_n may_v be_v bring_v best_a unto_o trial_n will_v be_v utter_o disappoint_v and_o the_o party_n who_o have_v in_o conserence_n towards_o god_n and_o devotion_n to_o his_o majesty_n affection_n to_o your_o grace_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o country_n disclose_v these_o thing_n will_v run_v a_o present_a and_o extreme_a
herewith_o present_o to_o i_o i_o will_v send_v a_o express_a away_o with_o it_o present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v by_o this_o express_v return_v he_o this_o answer_n word_n that_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o hold_v on_o the_o treaty_n with_o these_o man_n with_o all_o care_n and_o secrecy_n and_o drive_v on_o to_o the_o discovery_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o business_n be_v ripe_a for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o and_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v reward_n if_o they_o do_v the_o service_n that_o for_o my_o part_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o secrecy_n and_o that_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o impart_v it_o to_o any_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o proposition_n sir_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o your_o own_o safety_n secrecy_n so_o in_o this_o business_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o send_v i_o back_o this_o letter_n and_o all_o that_o come_v with_o it_o speedy_o and_o secret_o and_o trust_v not_o your_o own_o pocket_n with_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o eat_v nor_o sleep_v in_o quiet_a till_o i_o receive_v they_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v they_o again_o and_o your_o majesty_n warrant_n to_o proceed_v no_o diligence_n shall_v be_v want_v in_o i_o to_o help_v on_o the_o discovery_n r._n this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v to_o i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v herein_o propose_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o i_o most_o humble_o crave_v your_o majesty_n pardon_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o herein_o err_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o fidelity_n i_o never_o will_n these_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o on_o thursday_n septemb_n 10._o at_o night_n and_o i_o send_v these_o away_o according_a to_o the_o date_n hereof_o be_v extreme_o weary_v with_o write_v this_o letter_n copy_v out_o these_o other_o which_o come_v with_o this_o and_o dispatch_v my_o letter_n back_o to_o he_o that_o send_v these_o all_o in_o my_o own_o hand_n once_o again_o secrecy_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o your_o own_o to_o his_o most_o bless_a protection_n i_o commend_v your_o majesty_n and_o all_o your_o affair_n and_o be_o date_n york_n 13._o lambeth_n septemb_n 11._o 1640._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a faithful_a servant_n w._n cant._n postcript_n as_o i_o have_v end_v these_o whether_o with_o the_o labour_n or_o indignation_n or_o both_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o extreme_a faint_a sweat_n i_o pray_v god_n keep_v i_o from_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o three_o be_v down_o in_o my_o family_n at_o croyden_n these_o letter_n come_v late_o to_o i_o the_o express_a be_v beat_v back_o by_o the_o wind._n the_o archbishop_n endorsement_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n receive_v from_o the_o king_n sept._n 16._o 1640._o for_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n you_o apostyle_v the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o plot_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n sir_n william_n boswell_n second_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n this_o evening_n late_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o grace_n dispatch_n with_o the_o enclose_v from_o his_o majesty_n by_o my_o secretary_n oueart_n and_o shall_v give_v due_a account_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o grace_n command_n pray_v hearty_o that_o my_o endeavour_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o faithful_a may_v also_o prove_v effectual_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o grace_n content_n with_o which_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o take_v leave_n be_v always_o hagh_o 24._o sept._n 1640._o s._n angelo_n your_o grace_n most_o dutiful_a and_o humble_a servant_n william_n boswell_n the_o archbishop_n endorsement_n receive_a sept._n 30._o 1640._o sir_n william_n boswell_n his_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o king_n direction_n and_o my_o letter_n sir_n william_n boswell_n three_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n send_v with_o the_o large_a discovery_n of_o the_o plot._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n upon_o receipt_n of_o his_o majesty_n command_n with_o your_o grace_n letter_n of_o 9_o and_o 18._o sept._n last_o i_o deal_v with_o the_o party_n to_o make_v good_a his_o offer_n former_o put_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o transmit_v to_o your_o grace_n this_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o enclose_a so_o far_o as_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o his_o majesty_n satisfaction_n yet_o if_o any_o more_o particular_a explanation_n or_o discovery_n shall_v be_v require_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o your_o grace_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o add_v thereunto_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v remember_v and_o know_v of_o truth_n and_o for_o better_a assurance_n and_o verification_n of_o his_o integrity_n he_o profess_v himself_o ready_a if_o require_v to_o make_v reality_n oath_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v in_o the_o business_n his_o name_n he_o conjure_v i_o still_o to_o conceal_v though_o he_o think_v his_o majesty_n and_o your_o grace_n by_o the_o character_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o will_v easy_o imagine_v who_o he_o be_v have_v be_v know_v so_o employment_n general_o through_o court_n and_o city_n as_o he_o be_v for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n in_o the_o quality_n and_o employment_n he_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o declaration_n enclose_v himself_o to_o have_v hold_v hereupon_o he_o do_v also_o redouble_v his_o most_o humble_a and_o earnest_a suit_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o grace_n to_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o circumspect_a in_o the_o business_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v discover_v or_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v here_o humble_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o let_v i_o know_v what_o i_o may_v further_o do_v for_o his_o majesty_n service_n or_o for_o your_o grace_n particular_a behoof_n that_o i_o may_v according_o endeavour_v to_o approve_v myself_o as_o i_o be_o hague_n 15._o octob._n 1640._o your_o grace_n most_o dutiful_a and_o oblige_a servant_n william_n boswell_n the_o archbishop_n endorsement_n receive_a octob._n 14._o 1640._o sir_n william_n boswell_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o great_a business_n if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o he_o in_o cipher_n to_o send_v it_o to_o he_o the_o large_a particular_a discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o protestant_a religion_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o scottish_a war_n most_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a lord_n we_o have_v willing_o and_o cordial_o perceive_v that_o our_o offer_n have_v be_v acceptable_a both_o to_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o likewise_o to_o your_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o only_a index_n to_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o you_o whereby_o a_o spur_n be_v give_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o free_o utter_v and_o detect_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o hazard_n of_o both_o your_o life_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o state_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n the_o tumble_v down_o of_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n from_o his_o throne_n be_v intend_v now_o lest_o the_o discourse_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v with_o superfluous_a circumstance_n we_o will_v only_o premise_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o necessary_a to_o the_o business_n they_o may_v first_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o plot._n good_a man_n by_o who_o the_o ensue_a thing_n be_v detect_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o popish_a religion_n who_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n at_o length_n be_v find_v fit_a for_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o present_a design_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n barbarino_n he_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o master_n cuneus_n england_n cun_n by_o who_o he_o be_v find_v so_o diligent_a and_o sedulous_a in_o his_o office_n that_o hope_v of_o great_a promotion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o lead_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n have_v howsoever_o it_o be_v contemn_v sweet_a promise_n and_o have_v know_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o pontifician_n religion_n of_o which_o he_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o most_o severe_a defender_n have_v likewise_o note_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o who_o fight_v under_o the_o popish_a banner_n feel_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v burden_v which_o burden_n that_o he_o may_v case_v himself_o of_o he_o convert_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n soon_o after_o that_o he_o may_v exonerate_v his_o conscience_n he_o think_v 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o desperate_a treason_n machinate_v against_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v ease_n if_o he_o vent_v such_o thing_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o friend_n which_o do_v he_o be_v serious_o admonish_v by_o the_o say_a friend_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v a_o example_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o charity_n and_o free_a
so_o many_o innocent_a soul_n from_o imminent_a danger_n to_o who_o monition_n he_o willing_o consent_v and_o deliver_v the_o follow_a thing_n to_o be_v put_v in_o write_v out_o of_o which_o the_o article_n not_o long_o since_o tender_v to_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v clear_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v 1._o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o hinge_v jesuit_n of_o the_o business_n may_v be_v right_o discern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o all_o those_o faction_n with_o which_o all_o christendom_n be_v at_o this_o day_n shake_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o jesuitical_a offspring_n of_o cham_n of_o which_o four_o order_n abound_v throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o order_n be_v ecclesiastic_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o thing_n promote_a religion_n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v politician_n who_o office_n it_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o shake_v trouble_n reform_v the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n and_o republic_n of_o the_o three_o order_n be_v secular_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o obtrude_v themselves_o into_o office_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o insinuate_v and_o immix_v themselves_o in_o court_n business_n bargain_n and_o sale_n and_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o four_o order_n be_v intelligencer_n or_o spy_n man_n of_o inferior_a condition_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o servant_n service_n of_o great_a man_n prince_n baron_n nobleman_n citizens_z to_o deceive_v or_o corrupt_a the_o mind_n of_o their_o master_n 2._o a_o society_n of_o so_o many_o order_n the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o england_n nourish_v for_o scarce_o all_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n can_v yield_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o jesuit_n as_o london_n alone_o where_o be_v find_v more_o than_o fifty_o scottish_a jesuit_n there_o the_o say_a society_n have_v elect_v to_o itself_o a_o seat_n of_o iniquity_n and_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a to_o the_o king_n especial_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o likewise_o against_o both_o kingdom_n 3._o for_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o themselves_o certainty_n itself_o that_o the_o forename_a society_n have_v determine_v to_o effect_v a_o universal_a reformation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o end_n necessary_o infer_v a_o determination_n of_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n 4._o therefore_o to_o promote_v the_o undertake_v faith_n villainy_n the_o say_a society_n dub_v itself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o propagate_a the_o faith_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o college_n and_o cardinal_n barbarino_n his_o substitute_n and_o executor_n 5._o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o society_n control_n at_o london_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o business_n into_o who_o bosom_n these_o dregs_o of_o traitor_n weekly_o deposit_v all_o their_o intelligence_n now_o the_o residence_n of_o this_o legation_n be_v obtain_v at_o london_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a pontif_n by_o who_o mediation_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o cardinal_n barbarino_n to_o work_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o safe_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o none_o else_o can_v so_o free_o circumvent_v name_n the_o king_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v palliate_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n 6._o master_n cuneus_n do_v at_o that_o time_n enjoy_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o universal_a instrument_n of_o the_o conjure_a society_n and_o a_o serious_a promoter_n of_o the_o business_n who_o secret_n active_a as_o likewise_o those_o of_o all_o the_o other_o intelligencer_n the_o present_a good_a man_n the_o communicator_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v receive_v and_o expedite_v whither_o the_o business_n require_v cuneus_n set_v upon_o the_o chief_a man_n he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v corrupt_v they_o all_o and_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o pontifician_n party_n he_o entice_v many_o with_o various_a incitement_n yea_o he_o seek_v to_o delude_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o gift_n of_o picture_n antiquity_n idol_n and_o of_o other_o vanity_n bring_v from_o rome_n which_o yet_o will_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o king_n have_v enter_v familiarity_n with_o riddle_n the_o king_n he_o be_v often_o request_v at_o hamptoncourt_n likewise_o at_o london_n to_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o palatine_a and_o that_o he_o will_v interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n persuade_v the_o legate_n of_o colen_n that_o the_o palatine_a in_o the_o next_o diet_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o condition_n which_o very_o he_o promise_v but_o perform_v the_o contrary_n he_o write_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n concern_v such_o thing_n yet_o he_o advise_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v consent_v to_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o spaniard_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v patronise_v a_o heretical_a prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cuncus_fw-la smell_v first_o from_o the_o archbishop_n most_o trusty_a to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v whole_o pendulous_a or_o doubtful_a resolve_v that_o he_o will_v move_v every_o stone_n and_o apply_v his_o force_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v he_o to_o his_o party_n certain_o conside_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mean_v prepare_v for_o he_o have_v a_o command_n to_o life_n offer_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v allure_v he_o also_o with_o high_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v corrupt_v his_o sincere_a mind_n yet_o cardinalship_n a_o sit_v occasion_n be_v never_o give_v whereby_o he_o may_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n for_o the_o scorpion_n seek_v a_o egg_n free_a access_n be_v to_o be_v impetrate_v by_o the_o earl_n and_o countess_n of_o arundel_n likewise_o by_o secretary_n windebank_n the_o intercession_n of_o all_o which_o be_v neglect_v he_o do_v fly_v the_o company_n or_o familiarity_n of_o cuneus_n worse_a than_o court._n the_o plague_n he_o be_v likewise_o persuade_v by_o other_o of_o no_o mean_a rank_n well_o know_v to_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v he_o move_v 7._o another_o also_o be_v assay_v who_o too_o hinder_v access_n to_o the_o detestable_a wickedness_n secretary_n cook_n he_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a hater_n of_o the_o jesuit_n from_o who_o he_o intercept_v access_n to_o the_o king_n he_o entertain_v many_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o their_o faction_n by_o which_o mean_v every_o incitement_n breathe_v a_o magnetical_a attractive_a power_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v ineffectual_a with_o he_o for_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o that_o may_v incline_v he_o to_o wickedness_n hereupon_o be_v officer_n make_v odious_a to_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n he_o be_v endanger_v to_o be_v discharge_v from_o his_o office_n it_o be_v labour_v for_o three_o year_n space_n and_o at_o last_o obtain_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v on_o the_o king_n part_n a_o knot_n hard_a to_o be_v untie_v for_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n by_o his_o constancy_n interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o most_o hard_a rock_n when_o cuneus_n have_v understand_v heaven_n from_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n part_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a his_o malice_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n wax_v boil_v hot_a soon_o after_o ambush_n begin_v to_o be_v prepare_v wherewith_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n together_o with_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v take_v likewise_o a_o sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o none_o the_o king_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o business_n be_v dispose_v because_o nothing_o be_v hope_v from_o he_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o promote_v the_o popish_a religion_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o pious_a man_n 8._o to_o perpetrate_v the_o treason_n undertake_v the_o criminal_a design_n execution_n at_o westminster_n cause_v by_o some_o write_n of_o puritan_n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o first_o fire_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o exasperate_v and_o exaggerated_a by_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o puritan_n that_o if_o it_o remain_v unrevenged_a it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o blemish_n to_o their_o religion_n the_o flame_n of_o which_o fire_n the_o subsequent_a book_n of_o war._n prayer_n increase_v 9_o in_o this_o heat_n a_o certain_a scottish-earl_n call_v maxfield_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v expedit_v to_o the_o scot_n by_o the_o popish_a party_n with_o who_o two_o other_o scottish_a earl_n papist_n hold_v correspondency_n he_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n
to_o commotion_n and_o rub_v over_o the_o injury_n afresh_o that_o he_o may_v inflame_v their_o mind_n precipitate_v they_o to_o arm_n by_o which_o the_o hurtful_a disturber_n of_o the_o scottish_a liberty_n may_v be_v slay_v 10._o there_o by_o one_o labour_n snare_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o present_a business_n be_v so_o order_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o english_a shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o scot_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v remain_v inferior_a in_o arm_n who_o thereupon_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o crave_v assistance_n from_o the_o papist_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v unless_o he_o will_v descend_v into_o toleration_n condition_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v permit_v †_o universal_a liberty_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o so_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v succeed_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n to_o which_o consent_n if_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o more_o difficult_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o present_a remedy_n at_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n son_n grow_v now_o very_o fast_o to_o his_o youthful_a age_n who_o be_v it_o educate_v from_o his_o tender_a age_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v himself_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v for_o a_o now_o indian_a nut_n stuff_v with_o most_o sharp_a poison_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o society_n which_o cuneus_n at_o that_o time_n show_v often_o to_o i_o in_o king_n a_o boast_a manner_n wherein_o a_o poison_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o instrument_n father_n 11._o in_o this_o scottish_a commotion_n the_o marquis_n of_o hamelton_n often_o dispatch_v to_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o interpose_v the_o royal_a authority_n whereby_o the_o heat_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v mitigate_v return_v notwithstanding_o as_o often_o without_o fruit_n and_o without_o end_v the_o business_n his_o chaplain_n at_o that_o time_n repair_v to_o we_o who_o confederate_n communicate_v some_o thing_n secret_o with_o cuneus_n be_v demand_v of_o i_o in_o jest_n whether_o also_o the_o jew_n agree_v with_o the_o samaritan_n cuneus_n thereunto_o answer_v will_v to_o god_n all_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o he_o what_o you_o will_v may_v be_v hence_o conjecture_v 12._o thing_n stand_v thus_o there_o rome_n arrive_v at_o london_n from_o cardinal_n richelieu_n mr._n thomas_n chamberlain_n his_o chaplain_n and_o almoner_n a_o scot_n by_o nation_n who_o ought_v to_o assist_v the_o college_n of_o the_o confederated_a society_n and_o serious_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o business_n to_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a whereby_o the_o first_o heat_n may_v be_v exasperate_v for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v promise_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o design_n bishopric_n he_o cohabit_v with_o the_o society_n four_o month_n space_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o first_o to_o depart_v until_o thing_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o return_v back_o again_o with_o good_a news_n 13._o sir_n toby_z matthew_n a_o jesuited_a slothfulness_n priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o politician_n a_o most_o vigilant_a man_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n to_o who_o a_o bed_n be_v never_o so_o dear_a that_o he_o will_v rest_v his_o head_n thereon_o refresh_v his_o body_n with_o sleep_n in_o a_o chair_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o neither_o day_n nor_o night_n spare_v his_o machination_n a_o man_n principal_o noxious_a and_o himself_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n a_o most_o impudent_a man_n who_o fly_v to_o all_o banquet_n and_o feast_n call_v or_o not_o call_v never_o quiet_a always_o in_o action_n and_o perpetual_a motion_n thrust_v himself_o into_o all_o conversation_n of_o superior_n he_o urge_v conference_n familiar_o that_o he_o may_v fish_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whatever_o he_o observe_v thence_o which_o may_v bring_v any_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o conspirator_n he_o communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o more_o secret_a thing_n he_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o cardinal_n barbarino_n in_o sum_n he_o adjoin_v enemy_n himself_o to_o any_o man_n company_n no_o word_n can_v be_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o accommodate_v to_o his_o party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whatever_o he_o have_v sish_v out_o he_o reduce_v into_o a_o catalogue_n and_o every_o summer_n carry_v it_o to_o the_o general_n consistory_n of_o the_o jesuit_n politic_n which_o secret_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o province_n of_o both_o wales_n where_o he_o be_v a_o acceptable_a guest_n there_o council_n be_v secret_o hammer_v which_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o convulsion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o politic_a estate_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 14._o captain_n read_v a_o scot_n dwell_v in_o longacre-street_n near_o the_o 〈◊〉_d angel-tavern_n a_o secular_a jesuit_n who_o for_o his_o detestable_a office_n perform_v whereby_o he_o have_v pervert_v a_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o secret_a incitement_n to_o the_o popish_a religion_n with_o all_o his_o family_n take_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n for_o a_o instiument_n recompense_n obtain_v a_o rent_n or_o impost_n upon_o butter_n which_o the_o country_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o render_v to_o he_o procure_v for_o he_o from_o the_o king_n by_o some_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o society_n who_o never_o want_v a_o spur_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v constant_o detain_v in_o his_o office_n in_o his_o house_n 〈◊〉_d the_o business_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n be_v conclude_v where_o the_o society_n which_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n and_o both_o kingdom_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o most_o part_n every_o day_n but_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o carrier_n or_o post_n dispatch_v which_o be_v ordinary_o friday_n they_o meet_v in_o great_a number_n for_o then_o all_o the_o intilligencer_n assemble_v and_o confer_v in_o common_a what_o thing_n every_o of_o they_o have_v fish_v out_o that_o week_n who_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o suspicion_n send_v england_n their_o secret_n by_o toby_n matthew_n or_o read_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n he_o transmits_n the_o compact_a packet_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v from_o the_o intelligencer_n to_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o read_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v from_o rome_n be_v deposit_v under_o feign_a title_n and_o name_n who_o by_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o appertain_v for_o all_o and_o every_o of_o their_o name_n be_v know_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n letter_n also_o be_v bring_v hither_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o father_n philip_n he_o notwithstanding_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thing_n from_o who_o they_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o conspirator_n there_o be_v in_o that_o very_a house_n a_o know_v public_a chapel_n wherein_o a_o ordinary_a jesuit_n consecrate_v and_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o say_a chapel_n mass_n be_v daily_o celebrate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o conspirator_n those_o who_o assemble_v in_o the_o forename_a 〈◊〉_d house_n come_v frequent_o in_o coach_n or_o on_o horseback_n in_o layman_n habit_n and_o with_o a_o great_a train_n wherewith_o they_o be_v disguise_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v yet_o they_o be_v jesuit_n and_o conjure_v member_n of_o the_o society_n 15._o all_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n it_o contribute_v to_o this_o assembly_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o promote_v the_o undertake_v design_n upon_o who_o treasury_n one_o widow_n owner_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o secretary_n windebank_n now_o dwell_v dead_a above_o three_o year_n since_o bestow_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o english_a pound_n so_o likewise_o other_o contribute_v above_o their_o ability_n so_o as_o the_o business_n may_v be_v promote_v unto_o its_o desire_a end_n 16._o beside_o the_o foresay_a house_n dove_n there_o be_v conventicle_n also_o keep_v in_o other_o more_o secret_a place_n of_o which_o very_o they_o confide_v not_o even_o among_o themselves_o for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v first_o every_o of_o they_o be_v call_v to_o certain_a inn_n one_o not_o know_v of_o the_o other_o hence_o they_o be_v several_o lead_v by_o spy_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o meet_v otherwise_o ignorant_a where_o they_o ought_v to_o assemble_v le_fw-fr sy_n peradventure_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o 17._o the_o countess_n of_o arundel_n legate_n a_o strenuous_a she-champion_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n bend_v all_o her_o nerve_n to_o the_o universal_a reformation_n whatsoever_o she_o hear_v at_o the_o king_n court_n that_o be_v do_v secret_o or_o open_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n she_o present_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o
who_o she_o meet_v thrice_o a_o day_n sometime_o in_o arundel-house_n now_o at_o the_o court_n or_o at_o tarthal_n he_o scarce_o suck_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o claw_n the_o earl_n himself_o call_v now_o about_o 〈◊〉_d three_o year_n since_o this_o year_n aught_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n without_o doubt_n to_o consult_v there_o of_o serious_a thing_n concern_v the_o design_n with_o gift_n and_o speech_n the_o jesuit_n watch_v diligent_o to_o their_o mass_n at_o greenwich_n at_o the_o earl_n cost_n nun_n a_o feminine_a school_n be_v maintain_v which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n for_o the_o young_a girl_n therein_o be_v send_v forth_o hither_o and_o thither_o into_o foreign_a monastery_n beyond_o the_o sea_n 18._o mr._n porter_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n seal_n most_o addict_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o king_n he_o reveal_v all_o his_o great_a secret_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n although_o he_o very_o rare_o meet_v with_o he_o yet_o his_o wife_n meet_v he_o so_o much_o the_o often_o who_o be_v inform_v by_o her_o husband_n convey_v secret_n to_o the_o legat._n in_o all_o his_o action_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o toby_n matthew_n it_o can_v be_v utter_v how_o diligent_o he_o watch_v on_o the_o business_n his_o son_n be_v secret_o instruct_v bedchamber_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n open_o they_o profess_v the_o reform_a the_o elder_a be_v now_o to_o receive_v his_o father_n office_n under_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o other_o if_o the_o design_n shall_v succeed_v well_o above_o three_o year_n past_a the_o say_a plot._n mr._n porter_n be_v to_o be_v send_v away_o by_o the_o king_n to_o morocco_n but_o he_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o society_n lest_o the_o business_n shall_v suffer_v delay_n thereby_o he_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o who_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n he_o provide_v chapel_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o 19_o secretary_n windebank_n a_o most_o more_o sierce_a papist_n be_v the_o most_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o man_n who_o not_o only_o betray_v and_o reveal_v even_o the_o king_n be_v great_a secret_n but_o likewise_o communicate_v counsel_n by_o which_o the_o design_n may_v be_v best_a advance_v he_o at_o least_o thrice_o every_o week_n converse_v with_o the_o legate_n in_o nocturnal_a conventicle_n and_o reveal_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v know_v for_o which_o end_n he_o hire_v a_o house_n near_o to_o the_o legat_n house_n who_o he_o often_o resort_v to_o through_o the_o garden-door_n for_o by_o this_o vicinity_n the_o meeting_n be_v facilitated_a the_o say_a secretary_n be_v bribe_v with_o cost_n gift_n to_o the_o party_n of_o that_o conjure_a society_n by_o who_o he_o be_v sustain_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o serious_o execute_v his_o office_n he_o send_v his_o 〈◊〉_d express_o to_o rome_n who_o ought_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o roman_a pontif._n 20._o sir_n digby_n sir_n winter_n mr._n name_n montague_n the_o young_a who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n my_o lord_n sterling_n a_o cousin_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n a_o knight_n the_o countess_n of_o neuport_n the_o duchess_n of_o buckingham_n and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v swear_v into_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v all_o most_o vigilant_a in_o the_o design_n some_o of_o these_o be_v entice_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o court_n other_o of_o political_a office_n other_o attend_v to_o the_o sixteen_o cardinal_n cap_n that_o be_v vacant_a which_o be_v therefore_o detain_v idle_a for_o some_o year_n that_o they_o may_v impose_v a_o vain_a hope_n on_o those_o who_o expect_v they_o 21._o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a society_n be_v my_o lord_n gage_n a_o jesuit_n priest_n dead_a above_o three_o year_n since_o he_o have_v a_o palace_n adorn_v with_o lascivious_a dish_n picture_n which_o counterfeit_v profaneness_n in_o the_o house_n but_o with_o they_o be_v palliate_v a_o monastery_n wherein_o forty_o nun_n be_v maintain_v hide_v in_o so_o great_a a_o palace_n it_o be_v situate_v in_o queen-street_n which_o the_o statue_n of_o a_o golden_a queen_n adorn_v the_o secular_a jesuit_n great_a have_v buy_v all_o this_o street_n and_o have_v reduce_v it_o into_o a_o quadrangle_n where_o a_o jesuitical_a college_n be_v tacit_o build_v with_o this_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v open_o finish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o universal_a reformation_n be_v begin_v the_o pope_n legate_n use_v a_o threefold_a character_n or_o cypher_n one_o wherewith_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o nuncios_fw-la another_o other_z with_o cardinal_z barbarino_n only_o a_o three_o wherewith_o he_o cover_v some_o great_a secret_n to_o be_v communicate_v whatever_o thing_n he_o either_o receive_v from_o the_o society_n or_o other_o spy_n those_o he_o pack_v up_o together_o in_o one_o bundle_n dedicate_v under_o this_o inscription_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr stravio_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n from_o who_o at_o last_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o rome_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v if_o every_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o balance_n it_o will_v satisfy_v in_o special_a all_o the_o article_n propound_v wherein_o 1._o the_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n archbishop_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o ruin_n be_v threaten_v to_o both_o demonstrate_v 2._o the_o imminent_a danger_n to_o both_o kingdom_n be_v rehearse_v 3._o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o scottish_a fire_n be_v relate_v 4._o means_n whereby_o the_o scottish_a trouble_n may_v be_v appease_v be_v suggest_v for_o after_o the_o scot_n shall_v know_v by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n their_o mind_n be_v incense_v they_o will_v speedy_o look_v to_o themselves_o now_o neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v the_o force_n of_o both_o part_n to_o be_v subdue_v lest_o a_o middle_a party_n interpose_v which_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o both_o 5._o with_o what_o sword_n the_o king_n throat_n be_v assault_v even_o when_o these_o stir_v shall_v be_v end_v cuneus_n his_o confession_n and_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n show_v 6._o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o house_n of_o captain_n read_v be_v nominate_v 7._o the_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n dispatch_v by_o read_v and_o the_o legate_n be_v prescribe_v 8._o how_o the_o name_n of_o the_o conspirator_n may_v be_v know_v 9_o where_o this_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v circumvent_v 10._o some_o of_o the_o principal_a unfaithful_a one_o of_o the_o king_n party_n be_v notify_v by_o name_n many_o of_o who_o name_n occur_v not_o yet_o their_o habitation_n be_v know_v their_o name_n may_v be_v easy_o extort_a from_o read_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v wary_o proceed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v so_o the_o arrow_n be_v foresee_v the_o danger_n shall_v be_v avoid_v which_o that_o it_o may_v prosperous_o succeed_v the_o omnipotent_a creator_n grant_v the_o archbishop_n endorsement_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n rece_n octob._n 14._o 1640._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o great_a treason_n concern_v which_o he_o promise_v to_o sir_n william_n boswell_n to_o discover_v against_o the_o king_n and_o state_n illustrissime_fw-la ac_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la domine_fw-la accepta_fw-la suae_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la simulac_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la offerta_fw-la nostra_fw-la lubentes_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la percepimus_fw-la adesse_fw-la vobis_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la numinis_fw-la hoc_fw-la unicum_fw-la nobis_fw-la index_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la stimulus_fw-la datur_fw-la ut_fw-la tantò_fw-la alacrius_fw-la liberaliusque_fw-la illa_fw-la quibus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la discrimen_fw-la utriusque_fw-la statusque_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la tum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la eximiae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la sede_fw-la deturbatio_fw-la intendatur_fw-la effundamus_fw-la detegamus_fw-la ne_fw-fr autem_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la superfluis_fw-la dilatetur_fw-la oratio_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la praemittemus_fw-la sciant_fw-la primò_fw-la bonum_fw-la istum_fw-la virum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la sequentia_fw-la deteguntur_fw-la in_fw-la pulvere_fw-la isto_fw-la pontificio_fw-la esse_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o educatum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dignitatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la aetates_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la tandem_fw-la praesentis_fw-la negotii_fw-la expeditioni_fw-la par_fw-fr inventus_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o mandato_n domini_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la barbarini_n ad_fw-la auxilium_fw-la domino_fw-la cuneo_n adjunctus_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la ita_fw-la diligens_fw-la ac_fw-la sedulus_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la spes_fw-la magnae_fw-la promotionis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la data_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la verò_fw-la boni_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ductus_fw-la instinctu_fw-la ut_fw-la dulcia_fw-la promissa_fw-la contempsit_fw-la agnitisque_fw-la religionis_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la vanitatibus_fw-la quarum_fw-la alius_fw-la defensor_fw-la fuerat_fw-la severissimus_fw-la malitia_fw-la etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la vexillo_fw-la papali_fw-la militantium_fw-la notata_fw-la gravari_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la svam_fw-la senserat_fw-la quod_fw-la onus_fw-la ut_fw-la deponeret_fw-la ad_fw-la orthodoxam_fw-la
be_v late_o make_v second_o that_o to_o effect_v this_o traitorous_a design_n they_o have_v not_o only_o secret_o erect_v some_o monastery_n of_o monk_n nun_n in_o and_o about_o london_n but_o send_v over_o hither_o whole_a regiment_n of_o most_o active_a subtle_a jesuit_n incorporate_v into_o a_o particular_a new_a society_n whereof_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v head_n and_o cardinal_n barbarino_n his_o vicar_n which_o society_n be_v first_o discover_v and_o some_o of_o they_o apprehend_v in_o their_o private_a college_n at_o clerkenwel_n together_o with_o their_o book_n of_o account_n relic_n and_o massing_n trinket_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o such_o power_n favour_n friend_n they_o have_v then_o acquire_v that_o their_o person_n be_v speedy_o and_o most_o indirect_o release_v out_o of_o newgate_n without_o any_o prosecution_n to_o prevent_v the_o parliament_n proceed_n against_o they_o since_o which_o this_o conjure_a society_n increase_v in_o strength_n and_o number_n secret_o replant_v themselves_o in_o queenstreet_n and_o long-acre_n and_o their_o purse_n be_v now_o so_o strong_a their_o hope_n so_o elevate_v their_o design_n so_o ripen_v as_o they_o have_v there_o purchase_v and_o found_v a_o new_a magnificent_a college_n of_o their_o own_o for_o their_o habitation_n near_o the_o fair_a building_n of_o noble_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n the_o more_o commodious_o to_o seduce_v they_o three_o that_o these_o jesuit_n and_o conspirator_n hold_v weekly_a constant_a uninterrupted_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a cardinal_n and_o have_v many_o spy_n or_o intelligencer_n of_o all_o sort_n about_o the_o king_n court_n city_n nobleman_n lady_n gentleman_n and_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o promote_v this_o their_o damnable_a plot._n four_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o divers_a late_a year_n have_v have_v a_o know_v avow_a legate_n con_n by_o name_n open_o reside_v even_o in_o london_n near_o the_o court_n of_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v the_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o queen_n at_o least_o another_o leger_n at_o rome_n trade_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o facilitate_v the_o design_n to_o wit_n one_o hamilton_n a_o scot_n who_o receive_v a_o large_a pension_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n grant_v to_o another_o protestant_n of_o that_o name_n who_o pay_v it_o over_o unto_o he_o to_o palliate_v the_o business_n from_o the_o people_n knowledge_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a allow_v negotiation_n hold_v between_o rome_n and_o england_n without_o any_o open_a interruption_n five_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o effect_v this_o project_n and_o keep_v his_o residence_n here_o in_o london_n for_o the_o better_a prosecution_n thereof_o by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o privity_n and_o consent_n and_o whereas_o by_o 926._o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o in_o force_n even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n no_o legate_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o rome_n ought_v to_o cross_v the_o sea_n or_o land_n in_o england_n or_o any_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o the_o king_n petition_n call_v and_o request_n and_o before_o he_o have_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n or_o protestation_n to_o bring_v and_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n privilege_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n this_o legate_n for_o aught_o appear_v be_v here_o admit_v without_o any_o such_o cautionary_a oath_n which_o will_v have_v cross_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o prejudice_v all_o of_o they_o and_o our_o religion_n too_o yea_o whereas_o by_o the_o 5._o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v make_v no_o less_o than_o high_a treason_n for_o any_o priest_n jesuit_n or_o other_o receive_v order_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o set_v foot_v in_o england_n or_o any_o the_o king_n dominion_n to_o seduce_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o popery_n and_o no_o popish_a recusant_n much_o less_o than_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o legate_n ought_v to_o remain_v within_o ten_o mile_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n nor_o come_v into_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n court_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v such_o traitorous_a and_o most_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n treason_n and_o attempt_n as_o be_v daily_o devise_v and_o practise_v by_o they_o against_o the_o king_n and_o commonweal_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o pope_n legate_n and_o his_o confederate_n have_v not_o only_o keep_v residence_n for_o divers_a year_n in_o or_o near_o london_n and_o the_o court_n and_o enjoy_v free_a liberty_n without_o disturbance_n or_o any_o prosecution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o to_o seduce_v his_o majesty_n noble_n courtier_n servant_n subject_n every_o where_o to_o their_o grief_n and_o prejudice_n but_o likewise_o have_v have_v familiar_a access_n to_o and_o conference_n with_o the_o king_n himself_o under_o the_o very_a name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o all_o art_n policy_n and_o argument_n to_o pervert_v and_o draw_v he_o with_o his_o three_o kingdom_n into_o a_o new_a subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o 8._o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o pope_n legate_n extant_a in_o england_n before_o this_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n reconcile_v she_o and_o the_o realm_n to_o rome_n to_o their_o intolerable_a prejudice_n an_fw-mi act_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o his_o majesty_n many_o ancient_a and_o late_a remonstrance_n oath_n protestation_n to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_n religion_n without_o give_v way_n to_o any_o backslide_n to_o popery_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v well_o amaze_v the_o world_n which_o ever_o look_v more_o at_o real_a action_n than_o verbal_a protestation_n six_o that_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o conspirator_n have_v late_o usurp_v a_o sovereign_a power_n not_o only_o above_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o papist_n but_o by_o the_o parliament_n late_a care_n against_o they_o here_o but_o even_o over_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o either_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_n perchance_o of_o poison_v or_o other_o assassination_n oppose_v or_o banish_v these_o horrid_a conspirator_n from_o his_o dominion_n and_o court_n but_o have_v a_o long_a time_n permit_v they_o to_o prosecute_v this_o plot_n without_o any_o public_a opposition_n or_o dislike_n by_o who_o powerful_a authority_n and_o mediation_n all_o may_v easy_o divine_a alas_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o poor_a sheep_n when_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o not_o only_o neglect_v to_o chase_v and_o keep_v out_o these_o romish_a wolf_n but_o permit_v they_o free_a access_n into_o and_o harbour_n in_o the_o sheepfold_n to_o assault_v if_o not_o devour_v not_o only_o his_o flock_n but_o person_n too_o either_o st._n 13._o john_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o in_o prescribe_v this_o injunction_n against_o such_o seducer_n 11._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o the_o 23._o father_n and_o canonist_n deceive_v in_o this_o maxim_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la malum_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la jubet_fw-la or_o else_o the_o premise_n can_v be_v tolerate_v or_o defend_v by_o any_o who_o profess_v themselves_o enemy_n or_o opposite_n to_o the_o pope_n priest_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n seven_o that_o these_o conspirator_n be_v so_o potent_a as_o to_o remove_v from_o court_n and_o public_a office_n all_o such_o as_o dare_v strenuous_o oppose_v their_o plot_n as_o the_o example_n of_o out_o secretary_n cook_n with_o other_o officer_n late_o remove_v in_o ireland_n evidence_n and_o plant_v other_o of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o confederacy_n both_o in_o his_o majesty_n court_n privy_a council_n closet_n bedchamber_n if_o not_o bed_n and_o about_o the_o prince_n to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o how_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o environ_v with_o so_o many_o industrious_a potent_a seducer_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o have_v so_o many_o snare_n to_o entrap_v so_o many_o enticement_n to_o withdraw_v they_o both_o in_o their_o bed_n bedchamber_n closet_n council_n court_n wherever_o they_o go_v or_o come_v shall_v possible_o continue_v long_o untainted_a unseduced_a without_o a_o omnipotent_a protection_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v who_o permit_v or_o connive_n at_o such_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v a_o thing_n scarce_o credible_a in_o divine_a or_o humane_a reason_n if_o 3._o adam_n 11._o solomon_n and_o other_o apostasy_n by_o such_o mean_n be_v due_o ponder_v
he_o who_o sail_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o dangerous_a rock_n may_v just_o fear_v and_o expect_v a_o co_fw-la wrack_n eight_o that_o the_o late_a scottish_a trouble_n and_o war_n be_v both_o plot_v and_o raise_v by_o these_o jesuitical_a conspirator_n of_o purpose_n to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o their_o popish_a party_n for_o aid_n of_o man_n and_o money_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o by_o colour_n thereof_o to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o their_o own_o to_o gain_v the_o king_n into_o their_o power_n and_o then_o to_o win_v or_o force_v he_o to_o what_o condition_n they_o please_v who_o must_v at_o leastwise_o promise_v they_o a_o universal_a toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n throughout_o his_o dominion_n ere_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o assist_v he_o and_o in_o case_n they_o conquer_v or_o prevail_v he_o must_v then_o come_v full_o over_o to_o their_o party_n or_o else_o be_v send_v pack_v by_o they_o with_o a_o poison_a fig_n to_o another_o world_n as_o his_o father_n they_o say_v be_v it_o be_v likely_a by_o their_o instrument_n or_o procurement_n they_o be_v so_o conusant_fw-mi of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o prince_n yet_o young_a and_o well_o incline_v to_o they_o already_o by_o his_o education_n be_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o this_o wicked_a policy_n shall_v soon_o be_v make_v a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o the_o relator_n a_o chief_a actor_n in_o this_o pre-plotted_n treason_n discover_v and_o if_o his_o single_a testimony_n though_o out_o of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v alone_o the_o ensue_a circumstance_n will_v abundant_o manifest_v the_o scottish_a war_n to_o be_v plot_v and_o direct_v by_o they_o for_o con_n the_o pope_n legate_n hamilton_n the_o queen_n agent_n most_o of_o the_o jesuit_n then_o about_o london_n captain_n read_v their_o host_n the_o lord_n sterling_n with_o other_o agent_n chief_a actor_n in_o the_o plot_n be_v all_o scot_n and_o employ_v maxfield_n and_o he_o two_o other_o popish_a scot_n in_o raise_v these_o tumult_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n another_o principal_n member_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v by_o their_o procurement_n make_v general_n of_o the_o first_o army_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o most_o of_o his_o commander_n papist_n the_o papist_n in_o all_o county_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o queen_n letter_n direct_v to_o they_o contribute_v large_a sum_n of_o money_n beside_o man_n arm_n and_o horse_n to_o maintain_v this_o war._n sir_n toby_n matthew_n the_o most_o industrious_a conspirator_n in_o the_o pack_n make_v a_o voyage_n with_o the_o lord_n deputy_n into_o ireland_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o papist_n there_o to_o contribute_v man_n arm_n money_n to_o subdue_v the_o scottish_a covenanter_n yea_o marquis_n hamilton_n own_o chaplain_n employ_v as_o the_o king_n commissioner_n to_o appease_v these_o scot_n hold_v correspondency_n with_o con_n and_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o private_a to_o impart_v the_o secret_n of_o that_o business_n to_o he_o the_o general_a discontent_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o conspirator_n upon_o the_o first_o pacification_n of_o those_o trouble_n which_o they_o soon_o after_o infringe_v and_o by_o new_a contribution_n raise_v a_o second_o army_n against_o the_o scot_n when_o the_o english_a parliament_n refuse_v to_o grant_v subsidy_n to_o maintain_v the_o war._n all_o these_o concur_v circumstance_n compare_v with_o the_o relation_n will_v ratify_v it_o past_a dispute_n that_o this_o war_n first_o spring_v from_o these_o conspirator_n nine_o that_o the_o subsequent_a present_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n and_o war_n in_o england_n original_o issue_v from_o and_o be_v plot_v by_o the_o same_o conspirator_n for_o the_o scottish_a war_n produce_v this_o settle_a parliament_n beyond_o their_o expectation_n which_o they_o foresee_v will_v prove_v fatal_a to_o this_o their_o long-agitated_n conspiracy_n if_o it_o continue_v undissolved_a thereupon_o some_o popish_a irish_a commissioner_n come_v over_o into_o england_n and_o confederate_v with_o the_o duchess_n of_o buckingham_n captain_n read_v ireland_n and_o other_o of_o these_o conspirator_n who_o afterward_o depart_v secret_o into_o ireland_n they_o plot_v a_o universal_a rebellion_n surprisal_n and_o massacre_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o though_o in_o part_n prevent_v by_o a_o timely_a discovery_n secure_v dublin_n and_o some_o few_o place_n else_o yet_o it_o take_v general_a effect_n in_o all_o other_o part_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o protestant_n life_n there_o massacre_v by_o they_o and_o find_v themselves_o likely_a to_o be_v overcome_v there_o by_o the_o parliament_n force_n send_v hence_o and_o from_o scotland_n to_o relieve_v the_o protestant_a party_n thereupon_o to_o work_v a_o diversion_n they_o raise_v a_o civil_a bloody_a war_n against_o the_o parliament_n here_o in_o england_n procure_v the_o king_n after_o endymion_n porter_n a_o principal_a conspirator_n in_o the_o plot_n have_v gain_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o issue_v out_o divers_a proclamation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n proclaim_v the_o parliament_n themselves_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o grant_v commission_n to_o irish_a and_o english_a papist_n contrary_n to_o his_o former_a proclamation_n to_o raise_v popish_a force_n both_o at_o home_o and_o in_o foreign_a part_n for_o his_o defence_n as_o his_o trusty_a and_o most_o loyal_a subject_n to_o send_v letter_n and_o commission_n of_o favour_n to_o the_o irish_a rebel_n and_o hinder_v all_o supply_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o withal_o they_o procure_v the_o queen_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o antrim_n and_o duchess_n of_o buckingham_n mediation_n to_o send_v ammunition_n to_o the_o irish_a rebel_n and_o to_o attempt_v to_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n in_o scotland_n too_o as_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n more_o large_o discover_v see_v then_o all_o may_v clear_o discern_v the_o exact_a prosecution_n of_o this_o plot_n carry_v on_o in_o all_o these_o war_n by_o the_o conspirator_n therein_o particular_o nominate_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o popish_a party_n in_o all_o three_o kingdom_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n too_o who_o have_v large_o contribute_v man_n money_n arm_n ammunition_n to_o accomplish_v this_o grand_a design_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o those_o conspirator_n in_o this_o plot_n who_o be_v go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v late_o cause_v public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o bruges_n and_o other_o part_n of_o flanders_n in_o july_n last_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o henry_n mayo_n since_o second_v by_o other_o that_o all_o people_n who_o will_v now_o give_v any_o money_n to_o maintain_v the_o roman_n catholic_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v it_o repay_v they_o again_o in_o a_o year_n time_n with_o many_o thanks_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v now_o of_o necessity_n both_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o reason_n that_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o plot_n be_v no_o feign_a imposture_n but_o a_o most_o real_a perspicuous_a agitate_a treachery_n now_o drive_v on_o almost_o to_o its_o perfection_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n whereof_o unless_o heaven_n prevent_v it_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n expect_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o year_n as_o the_o forename_a proclamation_n intimate_v ten_o that_o no_o settle_a peace_n be_v ever_o former_o intend_v nor_o can_v now_o be_v future_o expect_v in_o england_n or_o ireland_n without_o a_o universal_a public_a toleration_n at_o the_o least_o of_o popery_n and_o a_o repeal_n and_o suspension_n of_o all_o law_n against_o it_o this_o being_n the_o very_a condition_n in_o the_o plot_n which_o the_o king_n must_v condescend_v to_o ere_o the_o papist_n will_v engage_v themselves_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o these_o war_n thus_o raise_v by_o they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v this_o verity_n the_o late_a most_o insolent_a bold_a demand_n of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n in_o the_o treaty_n with_o they_o the_o present_a suspension_n of_o all_o law_n against_o priest_n and_o recusant_n in_o all_o county_n under_o his_o majesty_n power_n the_o uncontrolled_a multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o his_o army_n quarter_n wales_n the_o north_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o open_a boast_n of_o papist_n every_o where_o most_o real_o proclaim_v it_o and_o if_o the_o king_n after_o all_o their_o many_o year_n restless_a labour_n plot_n cost_v pain_n and_o pretend_a fidelity_n to_o his_o cause_n against_o the_o parliament_n shall_v deny_v these_o merit-monger_n such_o a_o diminutive_a reward_n as_o this_o be_v the_o very_a lest_o they_o will_v expect_v now_o they_o have_v he_o the_o prince_n and_o duke_n within_o their_o custody_n bristol_n chester_n ireland_n all_v his_o forcc_n in_o their_o power_n this_o discoverer_n a_o eye_n and_o